Homilies on Luke
The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.
Homily on Luke 0
0PL 26:219a–219c
Ante paucos dies quorumdam in Matthaeum et in Lucam Commentarios vos legisse dixistis, e quibus alter et sensibus hebes esset, et verbis; alter in verbis luderet, in sententiis dormitaret. Quamobrem petatis, ut contemptis istiusmodi nugis, saltem triginta et novem Adamantii nostri in Lucam homilias, sicut in Graeco habentur, interpreter: molestam rem et tormento similem, alieno, ut ait Tullius, stomacho et non suo scribere: quam tamen idcirco nunc faciam, quia sublimiora non poscitis. Siquidem illud quod olim Romae sancta Blaesilla flagitaverat, ut viginti quinque tomos illius in Matthaeum, et quinque alios in Lucam, et triginta duos in Joannem, nostrae linguae traderem, nec virium mearum, nec otii, nec laboris est. Perspicitis enim, quantum apud me et auctoritas vestra, et voluntas valet. Praetermisi paululum Hebraicarum Quaestionum libros, ut ad arbitrium vestrum lucrativis operis haec, qualiacumque sunt, non mea, sed aliena dictarem: praesertim cum a sinistro oscinem corvum audiam crocitantem, et mirum in modum de cunctarum avium ridere coloribus, cum totus ipse tenebrosus sit. Fateor itaque antequam ille objiciat, in his Origenem tractatibus quasi puerum talis ludere: alia sunt virilia ejus, et alia senectutis seria. Quae si libuerit, si potuero, si Dominus, ut in Latinum sermonem vertam, dederit commeatum, et praetermissum opus prius explevero, tunc videre poteritis, immo per vos Romana lingua cognoscet, quantum boni et ante nescierit, et scire nunc coeperit. Praeterea Commentarios viri eloquentissimi Hilarii et beati martyris Victorini, quos in Matthaeum diverso sermone, sed una gratia spiritus ediderunt, post paucos dies ad vos mittere disposui; ne ignoretis quantum nostris quoque hominibus sanctarum Scripturarum quondam studium fuerit.
A few days ago you told me that you had read certain commentaries on Matthew and on Luke, of which one was dull both in thought and in words, while the other played with words and dozed in its ideas. So you ask me to set aside trifles of that kind and at least translate the thirty-nine homilies of our Adamantius on Luke, as they stand in the Greek: a tiresome task, like torture, to write, as Tully says, with another’s stomach and not one’s own. Yet I will do it now, precisely because you are not asking for loftier things. For what the holy Blesilla once demanded at Rome, that I render into our language his twenty-five volumes on Matthew, five others on Luke, and thirty-two on John, is beyond my strength, my leisure, and my labour. You see how much your authority and your wish count with me. I have set aside for a little while the books of Hebrew Questions, so that at your bidding I might dictate in spare hours these pieces, such as they are, not my own but another’s; especially as I hear on my left a raven, a bird of ill omen, croaking, and in wonderful fashion laughing at the colours of all the other birds, though he himself is wholly dark. So I confess, before he can raise the objection, that in these discourses Origen plays like a boy at dice: the works of his manhood and the serious works of his old age are another matter. If it please you, if I am able, and if the Lord grants me the opportunity to turn them into the Latin tongue, once I have first completed the work I set aside, then you will be able to see, or rather through you the Roman tongue will learn, how much good it did not know before and has now begun to know. Besides this, in a few days I intend to send you the commentaries on Matthew of the most eloquent Hilary and of the blessed martyr Victorinus, which they published in different styles but with one grace of the Spirit, so that you may know how great a zeal for the holy Scriptures our own people too once had.
Chapter 1
1PL 26:221a–223c
In prooemium Lucae usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Scribere tibi, optime Theophile. Sicut olim in populo Judaeorum multi prophetiam pollicebamur, et quidam erant pseudoprophetae, e quibus unus fuit Ananias illius Agot: alii vero prophetae; et erat gratia in populo discernendorum spirituum, per quem alii inter prophetas recipiebantur, nonnulli quasi ab exercitatissimis trapezitis reprobabantur: ita et nunc in novo Testamento multi conati sunt scribere Evangelia; sed non omnes recepti. Et ut sciatis, non solum quatuor Evangelia, sed plurima esse conscripta, e quibus haec, quae habemus, electa sunt, et tradita Ecclesiis, ex ipso prooemio Lucae, quod ita contexitur, cognoscamus: Quoniam quidem multi conati sunt ordinare narrationem (Luc. I). Hoc quod ait: Conati sunt, latentem habet accusationem eorum, qui absque gratia Spiritus sancti ad scribenda Evangelia prosilierunt. Matthaeus quippe, et Marcus, et Joannes, et Lucas non sunt conati scribere; sed Spiritu sancto pleni scripserunt Evangelia. Multi igitur conati sunt ordinare narrationem de bis rebus, quae manifestissime cognitae sunt in nobis. Ecclesia quatuor habet Evangelia, haereses plurima: e quibus quoddam scribitur secundum AEgyptios, aliud juxta duodecim Apostolos. Ausus fuit et Basilides scribere Evangelium, et suo illud nomine titulare. Multi conati sunt scribere: sed et multi conati sunt ordinare, Quatuor tantum Evangelia sunt probata, e quibus sub persona Domini et Salvatoris nostri proferenda sunt dogmata. Scio quoddam Evangelium, quod appellatur secundum Thomam, et juxta Matthiam, et alia plura legimus, ne quid ignorare videremur, propter eos qui se putant aliquid scire, si ista cognoverint. Sed in his omnibus nihil aliud probamus, nisi quod Ecclesia, id est quatuor tantum Evangelia recipienda. Haec idcirco, quia in principio lectum est: Multi conati sunt ordinare narrationem de his rebus, quoe confirmatoe sunt in nobis. Illi tentaverunt atque conati sunt de bis rebus scribere, quae in nobis manifestissime sunt compertae. Effectum suum Lucas indicat ex sermone, quo ait: In nobis manifestissime sunt ostensoe, id est, πεπληροφορημένων (quod uno verbo Latinus sermo non explicat). Certa enim fide et ratione cognoverat, neque in aliquo fluctuabat, utram ita esset, an aliter. Hoc autem illis evenit, qui fidelissime crediderunt, et id quod propheta obsecrat, consecuti sunt, et dicunt: Confirma me in sermonibus tuis (Psal. CXVIII); unde et Apostolus de his qui erant firmi, atque robusti, ait: Ut sitis radicati et fundati in fide (Ephes. III). Si quis enim radicatus in fide est, atque fundatus, licet tempestas fuerit exorta, licet venti flaverint, licet se imber effuderit, non convelletur, nec corruet, quia super petram aedificium solida mole fundatum est (Matth. VII). Nec putemus oculis istis carnalibus firmitatem fidei dari, quam mens et ratio tribuit. Infideles quique credant signis, atque portentis, quae humana acies contuetor. Fidelis vero magis prodens atque robustas rationem sequatur et verbum, et sic dijudicet quid verum, quidve falsum sit. Sicut tradiderunt nebis, qui ab initio ipsi viderunt, et ministri fuerunt sermonis. In Exodo scriptum: Populus videbat vocem Dei (Exod. XIX)· Et certe vox auditur prius quam videtur; sed propterea scriptum est, nt ostenderetur nobis aliis oculis videre vocem Dei, quibus illam aspiciunt qui merentur. Porro iu Evangelio non vox cernitur, sed sermo, qui voce praestantior est. Unde nunc dicitur: Sicut ab initio tradiderunt nobis, qui a principio ipsi viderunt, et ministri fuerunt sermonis. Igitur Apostoli ipsi viderunt sermonem: non quia aspexerant corpus Domini Salvatoris; sed quia verbum viderunt Si enim juxta corpus vidissent Jesum, hoc est, Dei vidissent sermonem, ergo et Pilatus qui condemnavit, sermonem Dei vidit, et Judas proditor, et omnes qui clamaverunt: Crucifige, crucifige eum (Matth. XXVI), tolle de terra, talem Dei viderunt sermonem. Sed absit ut quisquam incredulus sermonem Dei viderit. Videre sermonem Dei, tale est quale Salvator ait: Qui videt me, videt et Patrem qui misit me. Sicut tradiderunt nobis qui a principio ipsi viderunt, et ministri fuerunt sermonis (Joan. XIV). Clam Lucae sermonibus edocemur, quod cujusdam doctrinae finis sil ipsa doctrina, alterius vero doctrinae finis in opere computetur· Verbi gratia: Scientia geometriae finem habet ipsam tantum scientiam atque doctrinam. Alia vero scientia est, cujus finis opus exigit: vehit in medicina oportet me rationem et dogmata scire medicinae, non ut tantummodo noverim quid debeam facere, sed ut faciam, id est, ut secem vulnera, vicium moderatum, castigatumque disponam, aestus febrium in pulsum venarum sentiam, ut curationibus cyclicis humorum abundantiam siccem, temperem, atque restringam. Quae si quis tantum scierit, et non opere fuerit subsecutus, cassa erit ejus scientia. Simile quid scientiae medicinae et operi, etiam in notitia ministerioque sermonis est: Sicut tradiderunt nobis qui a principio ipsi viderunt, et ministri fuerunt sermonis. Ut ex eo quod dixit: Ipsi viderunt, doctrinam et scientiam significari, et ex eo quod dixit: Ministri fuerunt sermonis, demonstrari opera cognoscamus. Assecuto a principio: Visum est et mihi assecuto ab initio: inculcat, ac replicat, quoniam ea quae scripturus est, non rumore cognoverit, sed ab initio ipse fuerit consecutus. Unde et ab Apostolo merito collaudatur, dicente: Cujus laus in Evangelio est per omnes Ecclesias (II Cor. VIII). Hoc enim de nullo alio dicitur, et nisi de Luca dictum traditur: Visum est et mihi assecuto a principio omnia diligenter ex ordine tibi scribere, optime Theophile. Putat aliquis, quod ad Theophilum quempiam Evangelium scripserit: omnes qui nos auditis loquentes, si tales fueritis ut diligamini a Deo, et vos Theophili estis, et ad vos Evangelium scribitur. Si quis Theophilus est, iste optimus et fortissimus est, hoc quippe significantius Graeco sermone dicitur κράτιστος. Nemo Theophilus infirmus est. Et quomodo scriptum est de populo Israel, quando egrediebatur ex AEgypto (Exod. XIV), quod non fuerit in tribubus eorum infirmus: sic, ut audacter loquar, dicam quod omnis qui Theophilus est, sit robustus, habens fortitudinem robustam a Deo, tamquam a sermone ejus, ut cognoscere possit eorum verborum, quibus conditus est, veritatem, intelligens sermonem Evangelii in Christo, cui gloria in saecula saeculorum, Amen.
On the prologue of Luke, up to the place where he says, “to write to you, most excellent Theophilus.” Just as long ago among the people of the Jews many laid claim to prophecy, and some were false prophets, one of whom was Hananiah son of Azzur, while others were true prophets, and there was among the people the grace of discerning spirits, by which some were received among the prophets and some were rejected, as if by the most experienced money-changers: so now in the New Testament many have tried to write Gospels, but not all have been received. And so that you may know that not only four Gospels but very many were written, from which these that we have were chosen and handed down to the churches, let us learn it from Luke’s prologue itself, which runs thus: “Since many have tried to set in order a narrative” (Luke 1:1). This expression, “have tried,” carries a hidden accusation against those who rushed into writing Gospels without the grace of the Holy Spirit. For Matthew and Mark and John and Luke did not “try” to write; they wrote the Gospels filled with the Holy Spirit. “Many,” then, “have tried to set in order a narrative of the things that have been most clearly made known among us.” The church has four Gospels, the heresies a great many; of these one is entitled “according to the Egyptians,” another “according to the Twelve Apostles.” Basilides too dared to write a Gospel and to give it his own name. “Many have tried” to write, and “many have tried to set in order”; only four Gospels are approved, from which the doctrines are to be drawn in the person of our Lord and Saviour. I know a certain Gospel which is called “according to Thomas,” and one “according to Matthias,” and we have read many others, so as not to seem ignorant of anything, because of those who think they know something if they have come to know these. But in all of them we approve nothing other than what the church approves, that is, that only four Gospels are to be received. I have said this because at the beginning it was read: “Many have tried to set in order a narrative of the things that have been confirmed among us.” They attempted and tried to write about the things that have been most clearly ascertained among us. Luke shows his own state of mind by the expression in which he says, “most clearly shown among us,” that is, πεπληροφορημένων (which the Latin language cannot express in one word). For he had come to know it with sure faith and reason, and did not waver on any point as to whether it was so or otherwise. This happens to those who have believed most faithfully and have obtained what the prophet prays for when he says, “Strengthen me in your words” (Ps 119:28); hence the apostle too says of those who were firm and strong, “that you may be rooted and grounded in faith” (Eph 3:17). For if anyone is rooted and grounded in faith, though a storm arise, though winds blow, though rain pour down, he will not be shaken nor fall, because the building is founded with a solid mass upon the rock (Matt 7:24–25). And let us not think that firmness of faith is given by these bodily eyes; it is the mind and reason that grant it. Let unbelievers believe signs and wonders, which human sight beholds; but let the believer, more prudent and strong, follow reason and the word, and so judge what is true and what is false. “Just as they handed them down to us who from the beginning were themselves eyewitnesses and ministers of the word.” In Exodus it is written, “The people saw the voice of God” (Exod 20:18). Surely a voice is heard rather than seen; but it was written so that it might be shown to us that the voice of God is seen with other eyes, with which those who deserve it behold it. Moreover, in the Gospel it is not a voice that is seen but the word, which is greater than a voice. Hence it is now said, “Just as they handed them down to us who from the beginning were themselves eyewitnesses and ministers of the word.” The apostles, then, themselves saw the Word: not because they had looked upon the body of the Lord Saviour, but because they saw the Word. For if, by seeing Jesus in the body, they had seen the Word of God, then Pilate too, who condemned him, saw the Word of God, and Judas the traitor, and all who cried out, “Crucify, crucify him, take him away from the earth”: they would have seen the Word of God. But far be it that any unbeliever should see the Word of God. To see the Word of God is what the Saviour means when he says: “He who sees me sees also the Father who sent me” (John 14:9). “Just as they handed them down to us who from the beginning were themselves eyewitnesses and ministers of the word.” From Luke’s words we are clearly taught that the end of one kind of learning is the learning itself, while the end of another kind of learning is reckoned in action. For example, the science of geometry has as its end only the science and learning itself. But there is another science whose end demands action: in medicine, for instance, I must know the theory and doctrines of medicine, not only so that I may know what I ought to do, but so that I may do it, that is, lance wounds, prescribe a moderate and restricted diet, feel the heat of fevers in the pulse of the veins, and by courses of treatment dry up, temper, and check an excess of humours. If anyone only knows these things and has not followed them up in action, his knowledge will be empty. Something like the relation between the science of medicine and its practice is found also in the knowledge and ministry of the word: “Just as they handed them down to us who from the beginning were themselves eyewitnesses and ministers of the word.” So we understand that by his saying “were themselves eyewitnesses” teaching and knowledge are signified, and by his saying “were ministers of the word” works are shown. “Having followed from the beginning”: “It seemed good to me also, having followed from the beginning.” He presses and repeats the point that he did not learn what he is going to write by hearsay but had followed it himself from the beginning. Hence he is rightly praised by the apostle, who says, “whose praise is in the gospel through all the churches” (2 Cor 8:18). This is said of no one else, and it is handed down as said only of Luke. “It seemed good to me also, having followed all things from the beginning, to write to you carefully in order, most excellent Theophilus.” Someone thinks that he wrote the Gospel to a certain Theophilus; but all of you who hear us speaking, if you are such as to be loved by God, you too are Theophiluses, and the Gospel is written to you. If anyone is a Theophilus, he is most excellent and most strong; for that is what is expressed more pointedly in Greek by κράτιστος. No Theophilus is weak. And as it is written of the people of Israel when they went out of Egypt that there was no one weak among their tribes, so, to speak boldly, I will say that everyone who is a Theophilus is strong, having strong might from God and from his word, so that he can know the truth of the words in which he was instructed, understanding the word of the Gospel in Christ, to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 2
2PL 26:223c–225c
De eo quod scriptum est: Erant autem justi ambo in conspectu Dei, ambulantes in omnibus mandatis et justificationibus Domini sine querela. Cap. I. Qui volunt peccatis suis obtendere aliquam excusationem, existimatu nullum esse absque peccato, et utuntur testimonio quod in Job scriptum est: Nemo mundus a sorde, ne si unius quidem diei fuerit vita ejus super terram. Numerabiles autem menses ejus (Job. XIV). Cujus sonum tantummodo proferunt, interpretationem penitus ignorantes. Adversus quos breviter respondebimus, quoniam absque peccato esse in Scripturis dupliciter intelligitur: ut sil alterum, numquam omnino peccasse: alterum, peccare desisse. Si igitur aiunt eum absque peccato dici, qui numquam peccaverit, et nos assentimus, nullum esse absque peccato, quia omnes homines aliquando peccavimus, licet postea virtutem secuti sumus. Si vero sic intelligunt hominem non esse absque peccato, ut negent quempiam post vitia ita se ad virtutes referre, ut numquam omnino peccet, falsa eorum sententia est. Potest enim fieri, ut qui ante peccaverit, et peccare desiverit, sine peccato esse dicatur. Sic et Dominus noster Jesus Christus exhibuit sibi gloriosam Ecclesiam, non habentem maculam (Ephes. V): non quia ecclesiasticus vir numquam habuerit maculam; sed quia nequaquam ultra maculetur: non habentem rugam, non quod ruga veleris hominis in eo aliquando non fuerit; sed quod eam habere desierit. In hunc modum et illud quod sequitur, est inlelligendum, ut sit sancta et immaculata, non quod a principio immaculata fuerit: hoc enim suspicari quidem de homine non potest, quod anima ejus maculosa non fuerit; sed quod reputetur pura atque sincera, quae maculari ultra desierit. Hoc idcirco diximus, ut doceremus posse hominem ob id quod peccare desivit, vocari absque peccato, et immaculatum. Unde et manifestissime de Zacharia et Elisabeth scribitur: Erant justi ambo in conspectu Dei ambulantes. In omnibus autem erant justi ambo ante Dominum, incedentes in mandatis et justificationibus Domini sine querela. Diligentius laudes Zachariae et Elizabeth, quas sanctus Lucas in sua scribit historia, contemplemur: non tantum ut sciamus illos fuisse laudabiles; sed ut sanctum zelum assumentes, etiam ipsi laude digni efficiamur. Potuerat simpliciter scribere, erant justi ambo, ambulantes in omnibus mandatis; nunc autem necessario additur, justi ambo in conspectu Dei. Potest quippe fieri, ut sil aliquis justus iu conspectu hominum, sed in conspectu Dei non. Verbi gratia, quando non habet homo quod de me male loquatur, et in me universa considerans nihil cui detrahat, reperit, justus sum in conspectu hominum. Finge omnes de me aequalem habere sententiam, et quaerere quid detrahant mihi, et tarnen invenire non posse, sed consono me ore laudare: justus sum in conspectu hominum plurimorum; verum hominum non est certum judicium. Nesciunt enim utrum in abscondito cordis mei aliquando peccaverim, utrum viderim mulierem ad concupiscendum eam (Matth. V), et adulterium mihi in corde sit natum. Ignorant homines cum me viderint secundum vires meas eleemosynam facere, utrum propter mandatum Dei fecerim, an hominum laudem favoremque quasierim. Difficilis res est in conspectu Dei justum esse, ut non ob aliam causam quid boni facias nisi propter ipsum bonum, et Deum tantum quaeras boni operis retributorem. Tale quid et Apostolus loquitur: Quorum laus non ex hominibus, sed ex Deo est (Rom. II). Beatus qui in conspectu Dei justus esi, atque laudabilis. Homines enim, quamvis certum judicium habere videantur, tamen non possunt ad liquidum pronuntiare. Evenit quippe interdum, ut laudent eum qui non est laudabilis, et ei detrahant qui minime detractione dignus est. Solus Deus et in laude et in vituperatione justus est judex. Unde digne et nunc additur in laude justorum: Erant justi ambo in conspectu Dei. Tale quid et Salomon in Proverbiis cohortatur, dicens: Fili, provide bona in conspectu Dei et hominum (Prov. III). Sequitur Zachariae et Elizabeth alia laudatio. Ambulantes in omnibus mandatis et justificationibus Domini. Quando bene et recte de aliquibus judicamus, in justificationibus Domini gradimur. Quando hoc aut illud facimus, in mandatis illius ambulamus. Unde puto et sanctum Lucam, volentem eos praedicare laude perfecta, dixisse: Erant justi ambo, ambulantes in omnibus mandatis et justificationibus Domini. Dicat mihi quispiam: Si laus ista perfecta est, quid sibi vult hoc quod dicitur, sine querela? Sufficiebat enim dicere, ambulantes in omnibus viis et justificationibus Domini: nisi posset fieri ut ambulet quis in omnibus mandatis Dei, et tamen sine querela non ambulet. Et quomodo potest evenire, ut in omnibus mandatis et justificationibus Dei ambulans sub querela sil? Cui breviter dicam: Nisi hoc ita esset, numquam in alio loco nosceremus scriptum referri: Juste id quod justum est, sequere (Deut. XVI). Nisi enim esset justum aliquid, quod non juste sequeremur, nequaquam nobis praeciperetur, ut juste id quod justum est, sequeremur. Quando enim facimus mandatum Dei, et in conscientia nostra vanae gloriae sordes respergimus, ut placeamus hominibus, aut alia quaecumque non placet Deo, boni operis causa praecedit, quamvis faciamus praeceptuin Dei, tamen illud absque querela non facimus, et injuste Id quod justum est, sequimur. Difficile ergo est ambulare in omnibus mandatis et justificationibus. Domini sine querela, secundum testimonium et laudem Dei in Christo Jesu. Quae laus reddenda est in die judicii ab eo, cui omnes nos manifestari oportet ante tribunal ejus, ut recipiat unusquisque quae per corpus gessit, sive bona, sive mala (II Cor. v). Omnes enim stabimus ante tribunal Dei, ut recipiamus quod meremur in Christo Jesu. Cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum, Amen.
On the text: “They were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.” Chapter 1. Those who want to hold up some excuse for their sins think that no one is without sin, and they use the testimony written in Job: “No one is clean from filth, not even if his life on earth be but one day; and his months are numbered” (Job 14:4–5). They bring forward only its sound and are wholly ignorant of its interpretation. To them we shall reply briefly that being without sin is understood in the Scriptures in two ways: one, never to have sinned at all; the other, to have ceased to sin. If, then, they say that he is called without sin who has never sinned, we too agree that no one is without sin, because all of us human beings have sinned at some time, even if afterwards we followed virtue. But if they understand that no one is without sin in the sense of denying that anyone, after his vices, so turns to the virtues that he no longer sins at all, their opinion is false. For it can happen that one who sinned before and has ceased to sin is said to be without sin. So too our Lord Jesus Christ presented to himself a glorious church, “not having spot” (Eph 5:27): not because the churchman never had a spot, but because he is no longer spotted; “not having wrinkle,” not because the wrinkle of the old man was never in him, but because he has ceased to have it. In this way also what follows is to be understood, “that it may be holy and without blemish”: not that it was without blemish from the beginning (for this cannot even be supposed of a human being, that his soul was never stained), but that it is reckoned pure and sincere because it has ceased to be stained any longer. We have said this to show that a person, because he has ceased to sin, can be called without sin and without blemish. Hence it is written most plainly of Zechariah and Elizabeth: “They were both righteous before God, walking”; indeed, “they were both righteous before the Lord in all things, proceeding in the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.” Let us consider more carefully the praises of Zechariah and Elizabeth which holy Luke writes in his history: not only that we may know that they were praiseworthy, but that, taking up a holy zeal, we too may become worthy of praise. He could have written simply, “they were both righteous, walking in all the commandments”; but as it is, “both righteous before God” is added of necessity. For it can happen that someone is righteous in the sight of men but not in the sight of God. For example, when no one has anything evil to say of me, and considering everything in me finds nothing to disparage, I am righteous in the sight of men. Suppose everyone holds the same opinion of me, and they look for something to disparage in me and yet cannot find it, but praise me with one voice: I am righteous in the sight of a great many men; but the judgment of men is not certain. For they do not know whether in the hidden places of my heart I have at some time sinned, whether I have looked at a woman to lust after her (Matt 5:28) and adultery has been born in my heart. When people see me giving alms according to my means, they do not know whether I did it because of God’s commandment or sought the praise and favour of men. It is a hard thing to be righteous in the sight of God, so that you do some good for no other reason than for the good itself, and seek God alone as the rewarder of a good work. The apostle says something like this: “whose praise is not from men but from God” (Rom 2:29). Blessed is he who is righteous and praiseworthy in the sight of God. For men, even if they seem to have sure judgment, still cannot pronounce with certainty. It sometimes happens that they praise one who is not praiseworthy and disparage one who least deserves disparagement. God alone is a just judge both in praise and in blame. So it is fittingly added here in praise of the righteous: “They were both righteous before God.” Solomon too urges something like this in Proverbs, saying, “Son, provide good things in the sight of God and of men” (Prov 3:4). There follows another praise of Zechariah and Elizabeth: “walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord.” When we judge well and rightly concerning anyone, we walk in the ordinances of the Lord; when we do this or that, we walk in his commandments. Therefore I think holy Luke, wishing to proclaim them with perfect praise, said, “They were both righteous, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord.” Someone may say to me: If this praise is perfect, what is meant by “blameless”? It would have been enough to say, “walking in all the ways and ordinances of the Lord,” unless it could happen that someone walks in all the commandments of God and yet does not walk blameless. And how can it happen that one who walks in all the commandments and ordinances of God is open to blame? I shall answer briefly: if this were not so, we would never find it written in another place, “Justly pursue what is just” (Deut 16:20). For unless there were something just that we might pursue unjustly, we would not be commanded to pursue justly what is just. For when we do God’s commandment and spatter our conscience with the filth of vainglory, so as to please men, or when some other motive that does not please God goes before the good work, even though we do God’s precept, we still do not do it blamelessly, and we pursue unjustly what is just. It is hard, then, to walk in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless, according to the testimony and praise of God in Christ Jesus. This praise is to be rendered on the day of judgment by him before whose judgment seat we must all be made manifest, so that each may receive what he has done through the body, whether good or evil (2 Cor 5:10). For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of God, to receive what we deserve in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 3
3PL 26:225d–227a
De eo quod scriptum est: Apparuit ei Angelus Domini, stans a dextris altaris incensi. Cap. I. Quae corporalia sunt, et sensu carent, ut videantur ab alio, ipsa nihil efficiunt; sed tantummodo oculus alterius intentus in ea, sive voluerint illa, sive noluerint, videt, quando in ca contemplationem direxerit. Quid enim potest homo, aut alia res quae circumdatur corpore crasso, cum in praesenti fuerit-, facere ne cernatur? Econtrario ea quae sunt superna et divina, ea cum in praesenti fuerint, non videntur nisi ipsa voluerint: et in voluntate eorum est videri, vel non videri. Gratia Dei fuit ut appareret Abrnham, vel caeteris prophetis: non quod oculus tantum cordis Ahraham in causa fuerit ut cerneret Deum; sed quod gratia Dei ultro se aspiciendam praebuerit viro justo. Hoc autem non solum super Deo Patre intelligas; sed etiam super Domino Salvatore, et super Spiritu sancto, et ut ad minora perveniam, super Cherubim et Seraphim. Fieri enim potest, ut et nunc nobis loquentibus assistat angelus, et lamen quia non meremur, eum videre nequeamus. Quamvis enim oculus sive corporis, sive animae nostrae ad contemplandum intendat, nisi sponte apparuerit angelus, et se videndum praebuerit, et ille qui vere desiderat, non videbit. Itaque ubicumque scriptum fuerit, apparuit Deus illi, vel illi, ut et nunc: Apparuit ei Angelus Domini, stans a dextris altaris incensi, ita ut dixi, inlellige. Sive Deus, sive angelus Abrahae vel Zachariae, cum voluerit vel noluerit, aut non videbitur, aut videbitur. Et hoc non tantum in praesenti saeculo dicimus, sed etiam in futuro, cum migraverimus e mundo, quod non omnibus vel Deus, vel angeli appareant quod scilicet et angelos, et Spiritum sanctum, et Dominum Salvatorem, et ipsum Deum Patrem, is qui de corpore exierit, statim mereatur videre et ille tantum videbit, qui mundum habuerit cor (Matth. V), et talem se praebuerit, ut dignus Dei sit aspectu. Et quamvis in eodem loco sit, qui mundo corde est, et is qui adhuc aliqua sorde respergitur, unus locus nec nocere quempiam poterit, nec juvare: quia qui mundum cor habuerit, Deum videbit, qui autem talis fuerit, id quod alii cernunt, non videbit. Tale quid mihi intelligendum et de Christo, qui quondam in corpore videbatur, quod non quicumque eum videbant, poterant videre. Videbant quippe tantum corpus illius: secundum vero hoc quod Christus erat, eum videre non poterant. Porro discipuli eum videbant, et magnitudinem divinitatis illius contemplabantur. Propter quod puto et ad Philippum deprecantem atque dicentem: Ostende nobis Patrem, et sufficit nobis, respondisse Salvatorem: Tanto tempore vobiscum sum, et non cognovistis me? Philippe, qui videt me, videt et Patrem (Joann. XIV). Neque enim Pilatus, qui videbat Jesum, intuebatur Patrem, nec proditor Judas: quia nec ipse Pilatus, nec Judas Christum secundum hoc quod erat Christus videbant, nec multitudo quae coarctabat eum. Illi tantum videbam Jesum, quos aspectu suo dignos esse sciebat. Laboremus ergo el nos, ut et impraesentiarum nobis Deus appareat. Sanctus quippe Scripturarum sermo promisit, quod invenietur ab his qui non leniant eum: apparet autem his qui non sunt increduli in eum: et in futuro non abscondatur a nobis; sed videamus eum facie ad faciem, et habeamus fiduciam bonae vitae, fruamurque conspectu omnipotentis Del in Christo Jesu, et Spiritu sancto, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula soculorum, Amen.
On the text: “There appeared to him an angel of the Lord, standing on the right of the altar of incense.” Chapter 1. Things that are bodily and without sense do nothing themselves in order to be seen by another; only another’s eye, directed at them, sees them, whether they will or not, when it turns its gaze upon them. For what can a human being, or anything else enclosed in a gross body, do when it is present so as not to be seen? On the contrary, things that are heavenly and divine, even when they are present, are not seen unless they themselves will it; it lies in their will to be seen or not to be seen. It was the grace of God that he appeared to Abraham or to the other prophets: not that the eye of Abraham’s heart alone was the cause of his seeing God, but that the grace of God freely offered itself to be seen by a righteous man. Understand this not only of God the Father, but also of the Lord Saviour and of the Holy Spirit, and, to come down to lesser beings, of the cherubim and seraphim. For it may be that even now, while we are speaking, an angel stands beside us, and yet, because we do not deserve it, we cannot see him. For although the eye, whether of our body or of our soul, strains to behold, unless the angel appears of his own accord and offers himself to be seen, even one who truly desires it will not see. So wherever it is written, “God appeared” to this one or that, as also here, “There appeared to him an angel of the Lord, standing on the right of the altar of incense,” understand it as I have said. Whether it is God or an angel, with Abraham or with Zechariah, he will be seen or not seen as he wills or does not will. And we say this not only of the present age but also of the age to come, when we have departed from the world: God and the angels will not appear to all, so that not everyone who goes out of the body at once deserves to see the angels and the Holy Spirit and the Lord Saviour and God the Father himself; only he will see who has a pure heart (Matt 5:8) and shows himself such as to be worthy of the sight of God. And although one who is pure of heart and one who is still spattered with some filth are in the same place, the one place can neither harm nor help anyone: he who has a pure heart will see God, but he who is not such will not see what the others behold. Something like this I must understand also of Christ, who was once seen in the body: not all who saw him were able to see him. For they saw only his body; but according to what he was as Christ they could not see him. But the disciples saw him and contemplated the greatness of his divinity. This is why, I think, when Philip asked and said, “Show us the Father, and it is enough for us,” the Saviour answered: “Have I been with you so long, and you have not known me? Philip, he who sees me sees the Father also” (John 14:8–9). For neither Pilate, who saw Jesus, beheld the Father, nor Judas the traitor, because neither Pilate nor Judas saw Christ according to what he was as Christ, nor did the crowd that pressed upon him. Only those saw Jesus whom he knew to be worthy of his sight. Let us too, then, labour that God may appear to us even now. For the holy word of the Scriptures has promised that he is found by those who do not tempt him and appears to those who are not unbelieving towards him; and in the age to come may he not be hidden from us, but may we see him face to face, and have the confidence of a good life, and enjoy the sight of almighty God in Christ Jesus and the Holy Spirit, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 4
4PL 26:227b–228d
De eo quod scriptum est: Ne timeas, Zacharia, usque ad eum locum ubi ait de Joanne.: Praecedet coram ipso in spiritu et virtute Eliae. Cap. I· Zacharias, cum angelum vidisset, expavit. Nova quippe facies humanis obtutibus se praebens turbat mentem, animumque consternat. Unde angelus, sciens hanc esse humanam naturam, primum perturbationi medetur dicens: Noli timere, Zacharia: et trepidantem refocillat, novoque laetificat nuntio inferens: Exaudita est oratio tua, et uxor tua Elizabeth pariet filium, et vocabis nomen ejus Joannem, et erit tibi gaudium et exsultatio. Quando justus quis oritur mundo, et stadium hujus vitae ingreditur, ministri nativitatis ejus laetantur, et se efferunt in sublime. Quando vero ille nascitur, qui malae vitae praeparatus est, et quasi ob poenas in ergastulum relegatus, minister consternatur, et concidit. Vis exemplum accipere sancti viri, cujus omnis fructus in laude sit? Vide Jacob duodecim genuisse mares, qui omnes populi Dei et partis illius patriarchae et principes exstiterunt: in his omnibus Jacob laetabatur pater, sicut et nunc de Joannis nativitate cunctis gaudium nuntiatur: et qui semel ob utilitatem aliorum ad liberorum opera descenderit, et se voluerit huic ministerio mancipare, obsecret Deum, ut talis ei filius ingrediatur saeculum, super cujus nativitate laetior sit, Scribitur ergo de Joanne: Erit magnus in conspectu Domini (Luc. I). Magnitudinem animo Joannis ostendit, quo oculis Dei pateat: et aliquid minus, quod proprie in animae virtute conspicitur. Ego ita intelligo et illud, quod in Evangelio dicitur. Nolite contemnere unum de minimis istis, qui in Ecclesia sunt. Minimus ibi ad distinctionem majoris intelligitur. Non mihi praecipitur, ut eum qui grandis est contemnam, quia non potest contemni ille qui grandis est; sed dicitur mihi, ne contemnas unum ex minimis. Ut autem scias, quod minimus et parvus non fortuitu dicatur; sed cum ea ratione, quam posuimus, scriptum est: Quicumque scandalizaverit unum de minimis istis (Matth. XVIII). Minimus scandalizatur, grandis non potest scandalam sustinere. Sequitur de Joanne: Et Spiritu sancto replebitur adhuc de utero matris suae. Et nativitas Joannis plena miraculo est. Quomodo enim Domini nostri ac Salvatoris adventum archangelus nuntiavit: ita et Joannis ortum archangelus nuntiat: Spiritu sancto replebitur adhuc de utero matris suae. Populus Judaeorum facientem Dominum nostrum signa atque portenta, et curantem infirmitates eorum, nequaquam videbat: Joannes vero adhuc in utero matris constitutus exsultat, etenim non potest, et ad adventum Matris Jesu de utero gestit erumpere. Ecce enim, ait Elizabeth, ut facta est salutatio tua in aures meas, exsultavit in gaudio infans in utero meo. Adhuc in matris utero erat Joannes, et jam Spiritum sanctum acceperat. Non enim illud principium erat substantiae ejus, atque naturae, de qua Scriptura loquitur, quod plurimos filiorum Israel convertet ad Dominum Deum ipsorum (Matth. IV). Joannes plurimos convertit, Dominus autem non plures, sed omnes. Hoc opus illius, ut omnes convertat ad Deum Patrem. Et proecedet coram ipso in spiritu et virtute Elioe. Non ait in anima Eliae, sed in spiritu et virtute Elioe. Fuit in Elia virtus, et spiritus sicut in omnibus prophetis, et secundum dispensationem corporis in ipso quoque Domino Salvatore: de quo post paululum ad Mariam dicitur: Spiritus sanctus superveniet in te, et virtus Altissimi obumbrabit tibi. Spiritus ergo qui fuerat in Joanne, et virtus quae in illo erat, in hoc quoque apparuit. Ille translatus est: hic vero Praecursor Domini fuit, et mortuus est ante eum, ut ad inferna descendens illius praedicaret adventum. Ego puto, quod sacramentum Joannis usque hodie expleatur in mundo. Quicumque crediturus est in Christum Jesum, praecurrit ante spiritus et virtus Joannis ad animam illius, et praeparat Domino populum perfectum, et in cordis asperitatibus planas facit vias, et dirigit semitas, parare Domino plebem perfectam (Matth. I). Non illo tantum tempore praeparatae sunt viae, et directae semitae, sed usque hodie adventum Domini Salvatoris spiritus Joannis virtusque praecedit. O magna mysteria Domini, et dispensationis ejus. Angeli praecurrunt Jesum: angeli quotidie aut ascendunt, aut descendunt super salutem hominum, in Christo Jesu (Joan. I), cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum, Amen.
On the text: “Do not fear, Zechariah,” up to the place where he says of John, “He will go before him in the spirit and power of Elijah.” Chapter 1. When Zechariah saw the angel, he was terrified. For an unfamiliar form presenting itself to human sight troubles the mind and dismays the spirit. So the angel, knowing that this is human nature, first heals his alarm, saying, “Do not fear, Zechariah,” and revives him as he trembles and gladdens him with new tidings, adding: “Your prayer has been heard, and your wife Elizabeth will bear a son, and you will call his name John, and you will have joy and gladness.” When a righteous person comes into the world and enters the racecourse of this life, the ministers of his birth rejoice and are lifted up on high. But when one is born who is destined for an evil life, and as it were sent off to a prison-house for punishment, the minister is dismayed and downcast. Do you want an example of a holy man all of whose fruit is praiseworthy? See how Jacob begot twelve sons, all of whom became patriarchs and princes of the people of God and of his portion: in all of them Jacob rejoiced as their father, just as now joy is announced to all at the birth of John. And let anyone who has once come down to the work of begetting children for the benefit of others, and has been willing to give himself to this service, pray God that such a son may enter the world for him, so that he may rejoice the more at his birth. So it is written of John: “He will be great in the sight of the Lord” (Luke 1:15). He shows the greatness of John’s soul, in that it lies open to the eyes of God; and also that smallness is something properly seen in the soul’s virtue. This is how I understand also what is said in the Gospel: “Do not despise one of these least ones” who are in the church. “Least” is understood there in distinction from “greater.” I am not told not to despise one who is great, because one who is great cannot be despised; but I am told not to despise one of the least. And so that you may know that “least” and “little” are not said at random but for the reason we have given, it is written: “Whoever causes one of these least ones to stumble” (Matt 18:6). The least is caused to stumble; the great cannot be made to stumble. It follows of John: “And he will be filled with the Holy Spirit even from his mother’s womb.” The birth of John too is full of wonder. For as an archangel announced the coming of our Lord and Saviour, so an archangel announces the birth of John: “He will be filled with the Holy Spirit even from his mother’s womb.” The people of the Jews did not see our Lord at all when he worked signs and wonders and healed their infirmities; but John, while still in his mother’s womb, leaps for joy and, though he cannot yet do so, strains to burst forth from the womb at the coming of the Mother of Jesus. “For behold,” says Elizabeth, “as soon as your greeting came to my ears, the infant in my womb leaped for joy.” John was still in his mother’s womb and had already received the Holy Spirit. For that was not the beginning of his being and nature. Scripture says of him that “he will turn many of the children of Israel to the Lord their God.” John turns many; but the Lord turns not many but all. This is his work, to turn all to God the Father. “And he will go before him in the spirit and power of Elijah.” He does not say “in the soul of Elijah,” but “in the spirit and power of Elijah.” There was power and spirit in Elijah, as in all the prophets, and, according to the dispensation of the body, in the Lord Saviour himself as well, of whom a little later it is said to Mary: “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you.” The spirit, then, that had been in Elijah, and the power that was in him, appeared also in John. Elijah was taken up; but John was the Forerunner of the Lord and died before him, so that, going down to the underworld, he might proclaim his coming there. I think that the mystery of John is being fulfilled in the world even to this day. Whoever is going to believe in Christ Jesus, the spirit and power of John run ahead to his soul, and prepare for the Lord a perfect people, and in the rough places of the heart make the ways level and straighten the paths, “to make ready for the Lord a perfect people.” Not only at that time were the ways prepared and the paths made straight; even to this day the spirit and power of John go before the coming of the Lord Saviour. O great mysteries of the Lord and of his dispensation! Angels run before Jesus; angels daily ascend and descend for the salvation of human beings (John 1:51), in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 5
5PL 26:228d–230a
De eo quod Zacharias obmutuit Cap. I. Zacharias sacerdos, cum in templo offerret incensum, silentio condemnatur, et retinetur, inuno tantum nutibus loquitur, et mulus usque ad ortum Joannis filii perseverat. Quo haec tendit historia? Silentium Zachariae silentium prophetarum est in populo Israel. Nequaquam loquitur eis Deus: et sermo qui a principio erat apud Patrem Deus, ad nos transiit, nobisque non tacet Christus: apud illos usque hodie silet; quamobrem et Zacharias propheta tacuit. Manifestissime ex sermonibus ipsius comprobatur, quod et propheta fuerit et sacerdos. Quid vult autem hoc quod sequitur: Annuebat eis, et damnum vocis nutibus compensabat? Ego puto talia esse opera absque sermone, quae ratione nihil nutibus differunt. Ubi vero ratio et sermo praecesserit, et ita opus fuerit subsecutum, non debent existimari simplices nutus, qui ornantur sermone, aut ratione. Si igitur videris conversationem Judaeorum sine ratione atque sermone, ita ut non queant eorum quae agunt, rationem reddere, intellige quod tunc in Zacharia praecessit, in imagine ipsius hucusque compleri. Circumcisio eorum nutibus similis est. Nisi enim circumcisionis ratio reddatur, nutus est circumcisio et opus mutum. Pascha et aliae solem(??)itates nutus magis sunt quam ve(??)itas. Usque hodie populus Israel surdus et mutus est: neque poterat fieri, ut non surdas esset et mutus, qui a se sermonem abjecerat. Et olim quidem Moyses loquebalur: Ego autem alogos sum (??): quod licet Latinus aliter expresserit, tamen proprie transferri potest, absque sermone, sive ratione; et postquam hoc ait, accepit rationem et sermonem, quem confessus fuerat se antea non habere. Populus autem Israel, priusquam legem acciperet, absque ratione et sermone quodam modo mutus erat: deinde accepit sermonem, cujus imago fuit Moyses. Iste igitur non confitetur modo, quod tunc confessus est Moyses, eo quod sit mulus et alogos; sed nutibus et silentio indicat se non habere sermonem, et non habere rationem. Nonne tibi videtur confessio esse stultitiae, quando nullus eorum potest legalium praeceptorum et prophetici vaticinii rationem reddere? Cessavit Christus esse in eis, reliquit cos sermo, completum est illud quod in Isaia scribitur: Relinquetur filia Sion sicut tabernaculum in vinea, et sicut custodia in cucumerario, ut civitas quoe expugnatur (Isai. I). Quibus relictis, salus translata est ad nationes, ut illi concitentur ad zelum. Intuentes ergo dispensationem et arcanum Dei, quomodo Israel abjectus sit in salute nostra, cavere debemus, ne forte et illi nostri causa ejecti sint, et nos majori supplicio digni simos, propter quos ei alii derelicti sunt, et nos nihil dignum adoptione Dei et ejus elementia fecerimus, qua adoptavit nos, et in suos filios reputavit, In Christo Jesu (Rom. XI): cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum, Amen.
On Zechariah’s falling mute. Chapter 1. Zechariah the priest, while offering incense in the temple, is condemned to silence and held fast, or rather speaks only by nods, and remains mute until the birth of his son John. Where does this narrative point? The silence of Zechariah is the silence of the prophets among the people of Israel. God no longer speaks to them; the Word who was from the beginning with the Father, God, has passed over to us, and Christ is not silent to us; among them he is silent to this day. That is why Zechariah the prophet too fell silent. That he was both a prophet and a priest is most clearly proved by his own words. But what is meant by what follows: “He kept nodding to them,” making up for the loss of his voice by nods? I think that works done without word are such that they differ in no way from nods. But where reason and word have gone before and the work has followed, they ought not to be reckoned mere nods, since they are adorned with word or reason. If, then, you see the way of life of the Jews to be without reason and word, so that they cannot give a reason for what they do, understand that what went before in Zechariah is being fulfilled up to now in what he prefigured. Their circumcision is like nods. For unless a reason for circumcision is given, circumcision is a nod and a mute work. The Passover and the other festivals are nods rather than truth. To this day the people of Israel is deaf and mute; nor could one who had cast the Word away from himself be anything but deaf and mute. Long ago Moses said, “But I am alogos”: although the Latin translator rendered it otherwise, it can properly be translated “without word” or “without reason”; and after he said this, he received the reason and word which he had confessed he did not have before. The people of Israel, before it received the law, was in a sense mute, without reason and word; then it received the word, of which Moses was the image. This people, then, does not now confess what Moses confessed then, that it is mute and alogos, but by nods and silence it shows that it has no word and no reason. Does it not seem to you a confession of folly when none of them can give the reason for the precepts of the law and the oracles of prophecy? Christ has ceased to be among them; the Word has left them; what is written in Isaiah has been fulfilled: “The daughter of Zion will be left like a booth in a vineyard, and like a lodge in a cucumber field, like a city under siege” (Isa 1:8). When they were left, salvation passed over to the nations, so that they might be provoked to jealousy. Looking, then, at the dispensation and secret counsel of God, how Israel was cast off for our salvation, we must take care lest, since they were cast out for our sake, we should be worthy of greater punishment, we for whose sake the others were abandoned, if we have done nothing worthy of the adoption of God and of his mercy, by which he adopted us and counted us among his sons, in Christ Jesus (Rom 11:11), to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 6
6PL 26:230a–232d
De eo quod scriptum est: Cum autem concepisset Elizabeth, absconderat se: usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Hic erit magnus. Cap. I. Quando concepit Elizabeth, abscondebat se mensibus quinque, dicens: Quia sic mihi fecit Dominus in diebus, quibus respexit auferre opprobrium meum in hominibus. Quaero quam ob causam postquam intellexit se esse praegnantem, publicum declinarit? Ni fallor, hoc est etiam quod hi qui nuptiis copulati sunt, non omne tempus coitus liberum inter se habent; sed est tempus quando recedunt ab opere nuptiarum. Si enim vir senex fuerit et mulier anus, pudoris est maximi servire eos libidini, servire conjugio, quae vel cur® corporis et senectae esse Dei videntur voluntate sublata. Haec autem, quae ad sermonem angeli et dispensationem Dei rursum fuerat viro copulata, erubescat quod anus et pene decrepita ad opus juvenum revertisset. Unde et abscondebat se mensibus quinque: non usque ad nonum mensem, donec partus ingrueret; sed usquequo conciperet Maria. Quando enim illa concepit, et venit ad eam, et facta est salutatio in aures ejus, exsultavit in gaudio infans in utero Elizabeth, et prophetavit Spiritu sancto plena, et locuta est quae evangelicus sermo describit: Et diffamata sunt super omnem montanam verba haec. Quando enim in populo rumor egressus est habere eam in utero prophetam, et aliquid majus esse homine qui gestabatur a Virgine, tunc non absconditur, sed tota libertate se prodit, et exsultat se habere Praecursorem in utero Salvatoris. Deinde Scriptura commemorat, quod mense sexto conceptus Elizabeth missus sit angelus Gabriel a Deo in civitatem Galilaeae, cujus nomen Nazareth, ad Virginem desponsatam viro, cui nomen Joseph de domo David, et nomen Virginis, Maria. Rursum in mea mente volvens quaero, quare Deus, cum semel Salvatorem judicaret nasci ex virgine, non elegit puellam absque sponso, sed eam potissimum quae jam fuerat desponsata. Et nisi fallor, haec causa est. Debuit de ea virgine nasci, quae non solum sponsum haberet; sed, ut Matthaeus scribit, jam viro tradita fuerat, licet eam vir necdum nosset (Matth. I), ne turpitudinem virginis habitus ipse monstraret, si virgo videretur utero tumenti. Unde eleganter in cujusdam martyris epistola scriptum reperi, Ignatium dico episcopum Antiochae post Petrum secundum, qui in persecutione Romae pugnavit ad bestias: Principem saeculi hujus latuit virginitas Mariae: latuit propter Joseph: latuit propter nuptias: latuit quia virum habere putabatur. Si enim non habuisset sponsum, et ut putabatur, virum, nequaquam potuisset principi mundi hujus abscondi. Statim enim cogitatio diaboli tacita subrepsisset: quomodo ista, quae non concubuit cum viro, praegnans est? Debet iste conceptus esse divinus, debet aliquid humana natura esse sublimius. Econtrario disposuerat Salvator, dispensationem suam et assumptionem corporis ignorare diabolum: unde et in generatione sua celavit eam; et discipulis postea praecipiebat, ne manifestum eum facerent. Et cum ab ipso diabolo tentaretur, nusquam confessus est Dei se esse Filium, sed tantummodo respondebat: Non oportet ut adorem te, nec ut lapides istos panes faciam, ut me de alto praecipitem (Matth. iv). Et cum ista diceret, tacuit semper se esse Filium Dei. Quaere et in alia Scriptura, et reperies voluntatis Christi fuisse, ut adventum Filii Dei diabolus ignoraret. Apostolus enim passionem ejus asserens nescisse contrarias fortitudines, ait: Sapientiam loquimur inter perfectos. Sapientiam autem non soeculi hujus, neque principum soeculi hujus qui destruuntur; sed loquimur Dei sapientiam in mysterio absconditam, quam nullus principum hujus soeculi cognovit. Si enim cognovissent, numquam Dominum gloriae crucifixissent (I Cor.ii). Absconditum igitur fuit a principibus saeculi mysterium Salvatoris. Quod autem econtrario objici potest, solvendum mihi videtur antequam ab alio praeponatur, qua ratione quod principes hujus saeculi latuit, daemonem non latuit, eum praesertim qui in Evangelio loquebatur: Venisti ante tempus torquere nos, scimus te qui sis Filius Dei (Matth. IX). Sed considera, quia minor in malitia noverit Salvatorem: qui vero major est in scelere, et versipellis, et nequam, ex eo ipso, quod in malo major est, impeditur nosse Filium Dei. Nos quoque ipsi, si minus habuerimus mali, facilius possumus ad virtutem procedere. Si vero magis in nobis fuerit mali, ingenti sudandum est, ut majori malitia liberemur. Haec de eo quod sponsum habuerit Maria. Quia vero angelus novo sermone Mariam salutavit, quem in omni Scriptura invenire non potui, et de hoc pauca dicenda sunt. Id enim quod ait: Ave, gratia plena, quod Graece dicitur, κεχαριτωμένη, ubi in Scripturis alibi legerim non recordor; sed neque ad virum istiusmodi sermo est, Salve, gratia plena. Soli Mariae haec salutatio servatur. Si enim scisset Maria et ad alium quempiam similem factum esse sermonem, habebat quippe legis scientiam, et erat sancta, et prophetarum vaticinia quotidiana meditatione cognoverat, numquam quasi peregrina eam salutatio terruisset. Propter quod loquitur ei angelus: Ne timeas, Maria, invenisti enim gratiam coram Domino. Ecce concipies in utero, et paries filium, et vocabis nomen ejus Jesum. Is erit magnus, et Filius Altissimi vocabitur. Dicitur et de Joanne, erit magnus: et hoc ipsum Gabriel angelus contestatur; sed quando venit Jesus vere magnus, vere sublimis, ille qui prius magnus fuerat, minor effectus est. Ille enim, inquit, fuit lucerna ardens et lucens, et vos voluistis ad horam exsultare in lumine ejus (Joan. v). Magnitudo Salvatoris nostri non tunc apparuit quando natus est; sed nunc postquam oppressa ab adversariis videbatur, emicuit. Vide magnitudinem Domini: In omnem terram exivit sonus doctrinae ejus, et in fines orbis terrarum verba illius (Psal. XVIII). Dominus noster Jesus, qui virtus est Dei (Rom. I, et I Cor. I), in omnem diffusus est orbem, et impraesentiarum nobiscum est, juxta illud quod in apostolo legitur: Congregatis vobis et Spiritu meo cum virtute Domini nostri Jesu Christi (I Cor. V). Virtus Domini Salvatoris et cum his est, qui ab orbe nostro in Britannia dividuntur, et cum his qui in Mauritania, et cum universis qui sub sole in nomine ejus crediderunt. Vide ergo magnitudinem Salvatoris, quomodo in toto orbe diffusa sil, et certe necdum ejus veram magnitudinem exposui. Ascende in coelos, et vide eum, quomodo coelestia repleverit. Apparuit siquidem angelis. Descende cogitatione in abyssos, et videbis eum etiam illuc descendisse. Qui enim descendit, ipse est et qui ascendit, ut impleret omnia, ut in nomine Jesu omne genu flectatur, coelestium, terrestrium, et infernorum (Ephes.IV). Considera virtutem Domini, quod impleverit mundum, id est, coelestia, terrestria, et infernalia, quomodo et coelum ipsum penetravit, et in superna ascenderit. Legimus enim, quod pertransierit coelos Filius Dei (Hebr. IV). Si haec videris, pariter intueberis non transitorie dictum: Magnus erit; sed verbum opere completum. Magnus est Dominus noster Jesus, et praesens, et absens, tribuitque consortium fortitudinis suae huic coetui nostro atque conventui: quod ut et singuli mereamur accipere, deprecemur Dominum Deum, cui esi gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum, Amen.
On the text: “When Elizabeth had conceived, she hid herself,” up to the place where he says, “He will be great.” Chapter 1. When Elizabeth conceived, she hid herself for five months, saying, “Thus the Lord has done to me in the days when he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men.” I ask why, after she understood that she was pregnant, she avoided being seen in public. Unless I am mistaken, it is this: even those who are joined in marriage do not have every time free for intercourse with each other; there is a time when they withdraw from the work of marriage. For if the husband is old and the wife aged, it is a matter of the greatest shame for them to serve desire and to serve the marriage bed, when these things seem, by God’s will, to have been taken away from them by the condition of the body and by old age. So she, who at the angel’s word and by God’s dispensation had been joined again to her husband, was ashamed that, old and almost decrepit, she had returned to the work of the young. That is why she hid herself for five months: not until the ninth month, when the birth was coming on, but until Mary conceived. For when Mary conceived and came to her, and Mary’s greeting sounded in her ears, the infant leaped for joy in Elizabeth’s womb, and she prophesied, filled with the Holy Spirit, and spoke the words the Gospel narrative records; “and these words were talked about through all the hill country.” For when the rumour went out among the people that she had a prophet in her womb, and that the one carried by the Virgin was something greater than a man, then she no longer hides herself but shows herself in full freedom and exults that she carries in her womb the Forerunner of the Saviour. Next the Scripture records that in the sixth month of Elizabeth’s pregnancy the angel Gabriel was sent from God to a city of Galilee named Nazareth, to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David, and the virgin’s name was Mary. Again, turning it over in my mind, I ask why God, once he had decided that the Saviour should be born of a virgin, did not choose a girl without a betrothed, but precisely one who was already betrothed. Unless I am mistaken, this is the reason. He had to be born of a virgin who not only had a betrothed but, as Matthew writes, had already been given to her husband, though her husband did not yet know her (Matt 1:18, 25), so that her very condition might not display the shame of a virgin, if a virgin were seen with a swelling womb. Hence I have found it finely written in the letter of a certain martyr, I mean Ignatius, the second bishop of Antioch after Peter, who in a persecution fought with the beasts at Rome: “The virginity of Mary was hidden from the prince of this age.” It was hidden because of Joseph, hidden because of the marriage, hidden because she was thought to have a husband. For if she had not had a betrothed and, as was thought, a husband, she could never have been hidden from the prince of this world. At once the devil’s silent thought would have crept in: How is this woman, who has not lain with a man, pregnant? This conception must be divine; it must be something more sublime than human nature. On the contrary, the Saviour had arranged that the devil should not know of his dispensation and his taking up of a body; so in his birth he concealed it, and later he commanded his disciples not to make him known. And when he was tempted by the devil himself, he nowhere confessed that he was the Son of God, but only answered that it was not right for him to worship the devil, or to make these stones bread, or to throw himself down from on high (Matt 4:3–10). And in saying these things he always kept silent that he was the Son of God. Look in another Scripture too, and you will find that it was Christ’s will that the devil should not know of the coming of the Son of God. For the apostle, declaring that the opposing powers did not know of his passion, says: “We speak wisdom among the perfect; but not the wisdom of this age, nor of the rulers of this age, who are being destroyed; but we speak the wisdom of God hidden in a mystery, which none of the rulers of this age knew. For if they had known, they would never have crucified the Lord of glory” (1 Cor 2:6–8). The mystery of the Saviour, then, was hidden from the rulers of this age. But an objection that can be raised against this ought, I think, to be resolved before someone else puts it forward: how was what was hidden from the rulers of this age not hidden from a demon, especially the one who said in the Gospel, “You have come before the time to torment us; we know who you are, the Son of God” (Matt 8:29)? But consider that one lesser in wickedness knew the Saviour; whereas one who is greater in crime, crafty and wicked, is hindered from knowing the Son of God by the very fact that he is greater in evil. We too, if we have less evil in us, can more easily advance to virtue; but if there is more evil in us, we must sweat greatly to be freed from the greater wickedness. So much for Mary’s having a betrothed. But since the angel greeted Mary with a new expression, which I could not find anywhere in Scripture, a few words must be said about this too. For what he says, “Hail, full of grace,” which in Greek is κεχαριτωμένη, I do not remember having read anywhere else in the Scriptures; nor is such an expression, “Hail, full of grace,” ever addressed to a man. This greeting is reserved for Mary alone. For if Mary had known that a similar expression had been addressed to anyone else (and she had knowledge of the law, and was holy, and had come to know the oracles of the prophets by daily meditation), the greeting would never have frightened her as something strange. That is why the angel says to her: “Do not fear, Mary, for you have found favour with the Lord. Behold, you will conceive in your womb and bear a son, and you will call his name Jesus. He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High.” It is said of John too, “He will be great,” and the angel Gabriel himself testifies to it; but when Jesus came, truly great, truly exalted, he who had been great before became less. For “he,” it says, “was a burning and shining lamp, and you were willing to rejoice for an hour in his light” (John 5:35). The greatness of our Saviour did not appear when he was born; but now, after it seemed crushed by his adversaries, it has shone out. See the greatness of the Lord: “The sound of his teaching has gone out into all the earth, and his words to the ends of the world” (Ps 19:4). Our Lord Jesus, who is the power of God (1 Cor 1:24), has spread through the whole world and is here with us now, according to what we read in the apostle: “When you are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ” (1 Cor 5:4). The power of the Lord Saviour is with those who are separated from our world in Britain, and with those in Mauretania, and with all under the sun who have believed in his name. See, then, the greatness of the Saviour, how it has spread through the whole world; and yet I have not yet set out his true greatness. Ascend to the heavens and see how he has filled the heavenly places; for he appeared to the angels. Descend in thought into the abysses, and you will see that he went down even there. For “he who descended is the same who ascended, that he might fill all things,” so that “at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, on earth, and under the earth” (Eph 4:10; Phil 2:10). Consider the power of the Lord, that he has filled the world, that is, the heavenly, the earthly, and the infernal regions, how he has passed through heaven itself and ascended to the heights. For we read that the Son of God passed through the heavens (Heb 4:14). If you see these things, you will at the same time perceive that “He will be great” was not said in passing, but is a word fulfilled in deed. Great is our Lord Jesus, both present and absent, and he grants a share of his strength to this gathering and assembly of ours. That each of us may deserve to receive it, let us pray to the Lord God, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 7
7PL 26:232d–235a
De eo quod scriptum est: Exsurgens autem Maria cum festinatione venit in montana, usque ad eum locum ubi ait(??) Erit consummatio eorum quoe dicta sunt. Cap. I. Meliores ad deteriores veniunt, ut eis ex adventu suo aliquid tribuant emolumenti. Sic et Salvator venit ad Joannem, ut sanctificaret baptisma illius: et Maria statim ut audivit angelum nuntiantem, quod conceperit Salvatorem, et quod cognata illius Elizabeth haberet in utero, consurgens cum festinatione venit in montana, et ingressa est domum Elizabeth. Jesus vero, qui in utero illius erat, festinabat adhuc in ventre matris Joannem positum sanctificare. Denique antequam veniret Maria, et salutaret Elizabeth, non exsultavit infans in utero: sed statim ut Maria locuta est verbum, quod Filius Dei in ventre matris suggesserat, exsultavit infans in gaudio, et tunc primum praecursorem suum prophetam fecit Jesus. Oportebat quoque Mariam cum Dei prole dignissima, post alloquium Dei, ad montana conscendere, et in sublimioribus commorari. Unde et scriptum est: Consurgens Maria in diebus illis, venit in montana. Debuerat etiam, cum esset sollicita, non pigra, properare sollicitudine, et Spiritu sancto plena ad sublimiora perduci, et virtute Dei protegi, a qua fuerat obumbrata. Venit ergo in civitatem Judae, et in domum Zachariae, et salutavit Elizabeth, Factum est cum audisset salutationem Mariae Elizabeth, exsultavit infans in utero ejus, et repleta est Spiritu sancto. Non est itaque dubium quin quae tunc repleta est Spiritu sancto, propter filium sit repleta. Neque enim mater primum Spiritum sanctum meruit, sed cum Joannes adhuc clausus in utero Spiritum sanctum recepisset, tunc et illa post sanctificationem filii repleta est Spiritu sancto. Poteris hoc credere, si simile quid etiam de Salvatore cognoveris. Invenitur beata Maria, sicut in aliquantis exemplaribus reperimus, prophetare. Non enim ignoramus, quod secundum alios codices et haec verba Elizabeth vaticinetur. Spiritu itaque sancto tunc repleta est Maria, quando coepit in utero habere Salvatorem. Statim enim ut Spiritum sanctum accepit, Dominici corporis conditorem, et Filius Dei esse coepit in utero, etiam ipsa completa est Spiritu sancto. Exsultavit ergo infans in utero Elizabeth, et repleta est Spiritu sancto, et clamavit voce magna et dixit: Benedicta tu inter mulieres. Debemus in hoc loco, ne simplices quique decipiantur, ea quae solent opponere haeretici, confutare. In tantam quippe nescio quis prorupit insaniam, ut assereret negatam fuisse Mariam a Salvatore, eo quod post nativitatem illius juncta fuerit Joseph: et loculus est, quae quali mente dixerit ipse noverit qui loculus est: Si quando igitur haeretici vobis tale quid objecerint, respondete eis, et dicite: Certe Spiritu sancto plena Elizabeth ait: Benedicta tu inter mulieres. Si sancto Spiritu benedicta canitur Maria, quomodo eam Salvator negavit? Porro quod asserunt eam nupsisse post parium, unde approbent non habent. Hi enim filii, qui Joseph dicebantur, non erant orti de Maria, neque est ulla Scriptura quae ista commemoret. Benedicta tu inter mulieres, et benedictus fructus ventris tui. Et unde mihi hoc, ut veniat Mater Domini mei ad me? Quod ait: Unde mihi hoc, non ignorans dicit: et maxime Spiritu sancto plena, quasi nesciat quod juxta Dei voluntatem Mater Domini venerit ad eam; sed isto sensu loquitur; Quid boni feci? quae opera mea tanta sunt, ut Mater Domini ad me veniat? per quam justitiam, ex quibus bonis, de qua fidelitate mentis hoc merui, ut Mater Domini mei veniat ad me? Ecce enim ut facta est salutatio tua in aures meas, exsultavit in exsultatione infans in utero meo. Sancta erat anima beati Joannis, et adhuc in matris utero clausa, venturaque in mundum, quasi per experientiae sensum, sciebat quae Israel ignorabat. Unde exsilivit: et non simpliciter exsilivit, sed in gaudio. Senserat enim venisse Dominum suum, ut sanctificaret servum suum, antequam de matris utero procederet. Utinam mihi eveniat, ut ab infidelibus stultus dicar, qui talibus credidi. Ipsum opus ostendit et veritas, non me stultitiae, sed sapientiae credidisse: et quia hoc quod stultum apud illos putatur, mihi salutis occasio sil. Nisi enim fuisset coelestis, et beata nativitas Salvatoris, nisi habuisset divini aliquid, et humanitatem hominum superegrediens, numquam totum orbem illius doctrina penetrasset. Si tantummodo fuisset in Mariae utero, et non Dei Filius, quomodo poterat fieri, ut et illo tempore et nunc, non solum corporum, sed etiam animarum morbi multiplices curarentur? Quis nostrum non insipiens fuit, qui nunc propter misericordiam Dei habemus intelligentiam, et sitimus Deum? Quis nostrum non incredulus justitiae, qui nunc propter Christum justitiam habemus, sequimurque justitiam? Quis nostrum non errabundus et vagus, qui nunc propter adventum Salvatoris non fluctuamus, atque turbamur, sed sumus in via, in illo videlicet qui ait: Ego sum via (Joan. x)? Possumus et reliqua congregantes videre, quoniam omnia quae scripta sunt de eo, divina admiratione digna referuntur: quod et nativitas illius, et nutrimento, et virtus, et passio, et resurrectio non solum illo tempore, sed etiam nunc operentur in nobis. Quis vos, o catechumeni, in Ecclesia congregavit? qui stimulus impulit, ut, relictis domibus, in hunc coetum coeatis? Neque enim nos domus vestros singillatim circuivimus; sed omnipotens Pater virtute invisibili subjicit cordibus vestris, quos scit esse dignos, hunc ardorem, ut quasi inviti, et retrectantes venialis ad fidem, maxime in exordio religionis, cum veluti trepidi et paventes salutis fidem cum timore suscipitis. Obsecro vos, o catechumeni, nolite retrectare: nemo vestrum formidet et paveat, sed sequimini praeeuntem Jesum. Ille vos trahit ad salutem, congregat in Ecclesiam nunc quidem super terram: si autem dignos fructus feceritis, in Ecclesiam primitivorum qui scripti sunt in coelestibus. Beata quoe credidit, quia erit perfectio his quoe dicta sunt ei a Domino. Super quibus et beata Maria magnificat Dominum Jesum. Magnificat autem anima Dominum, spiritus Deum. Quae quam habeant interpretationem, si concesserit Dominus, ut rursus In Ecclesiam congregemur, ut festivi venialis ad domum Dei, et divinae lectioni praebeatis aures, quaeremus, ventilabimus, disseremus, in Christo Jesu, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “Mary arose and went with haste into the hill country,” up to the place where he says, “There will be a fulfilment of the things spoken.” Chapter 1. The better come to the worse, so that by their coming they may bestow some benefit on them. So the Saviour came to John, to sanctify his baptism; and Mary, as soon as she heard the angel announce that she had conceived the Saviour and that her kinswoman Elizabeth was with child, arose with haste and went into the hill country and entered the house of Elizabeth. And Jesus, who was in her womb, was hastening to sanctify John, who was still in his mother’s womb. Indeed, before Mary came and greeted Elizabeth, the infant did not leap in the womb; but as soon as Mary spoke the word which the Son of God in his mother’s womb had prompted, the infant leaped for joy, and then for the first time Jesus made his forerunner a prophet. It was fitting too that Mary, with the most worthy offspring of God, after God had spoken with her, should go up into the hill country and dwell in the higher places. Hence it is written: “Mary arose in those days and went into the hill country.” She ought also, being diligent and not slothful, to hasten with diligence and, filled with the Holy Spirit, to be led to higher places and to be protected by the power of God, by which she had been overshadowed. She came, then, to a city of Judah, into the house of Zechariah, and greeted Elizabeth. “And it came to pass, when Elizabeth heard Mary’s greeting, the infant leaped in her womb, and she was filled with the Holy Spirit.” There is no doubt, then, that she who was then filled with the Holy Spirit was filled because of her son. For the mother did not first deserve the Holy Spirit; but when John, still shut up in the womb, had received the Holy Spirit, then she too, after the sanctification of her son, was filled with the Holy Spirit. You will be able to believe this if you learn something similar about the Saviour too. Blessed Mary is found prophesying, as we find in some copies; for we are not unaware that according to other manuscripts these words too are prophesied by Elizabeth. Mary, then, was filled with the Holy Spirit when she began to have the Saviour in her womb. For as soon as she received the Holy Spirit, the maker of the Lord’s body, and the Son of God began to be in her womb, she too was filled with the Holy Spirit. “The infant, then, leaped in Elizabeth’s womb, and she was filled with the Holy Spirit, and cried out with a loud voice and said: Blessed are you among women.” At this point, so that simple people may not be deceived, we must refute what the heretics usually object. For someone, I do not know who, burst into such madness as to assert that Mary was denied by the Saviour because after his birth she was joined to Joseph; and he said it (with what mind, he who said it knows). If, then, heretics ever object something of this kind to you, answer them and say: Surely Elizabeth, filled with the Holy Spirit, says, “Blessed are you among women.” If Mary is proclaimed blessed by the Holy Spirit, how did the Saviour deny her? Moreover, as for their assertion that she married after giving birth, they have nothing from which to prove it. For those sons who were called Joseph’s were not born of Mary, nor is there any Scripture that records such things. “Blessed are you among women, and blessed is the fruit of your womb. And how does this come to me, that the Mother of my Lord should come to me?” When she says, “How does this come to me?” she does not speak in ignorance, especially being filled with the Holy Spirit, as though she did not know that the Mother of the Lord had come to her according to God’s will; she speaks in this sense: What good have I done? What works of mine are so great that the Mother of the Lord should come to me? By what righteousness, by what good deeds, by what faithfulness of mind have I deserved this, that the Mother of my Lord should come to me? “For behold, as soon as your greeting came to my ears, the infant in my womb leaped with exultation.” The soul of blessed John was holy, and though still shut up in his mother’s womb and yet to come into the world, he knew, as if by the sense of experience, what Israel did not know. So he leaped; and not simply leaped, but leaped for joy. For he had perceived that his Lord had come to sanctify his servant before he came forth from his mother’s womb. Would that it might befall me to be called a fool by unbelievers for having believed such things! The deed itself and the truth show that I have believed not folly but wisdom, and that what is thought foolish among them is an occasion of salvation for me. For unless the birth of the Saviour had been heavenly and blessed, unless it had had something divine, surpassing humanity, his teaching would never have penetrated the whole world. If he had only been in Mary’s womb and had not been the Son of God, how could it have happened, both at that time and now, that manifold diseases not only of bodies but also of souls should be cured? Which of us was not foolish, we who now, through the mercy of God, have understanding and thirst for God? Which of us was not without faith in righteousness, we who now through Christ have righteousness and pursue righteousness? Which of us was not wandering and astray, we who now, because of the coming of the Saviour, are not tossed about and troubled, but are on the way, namely in him who said, “I am the way” (John 14:6)? We can gather the rest too and see that everything written of him is recorded as worthy of divine wonder: his birth, his upbringing, his power, his passion, and his resurrection work in us not only at that time but now as well. Who gathered you, catechumens, into the church? What spur drove you to leave your homes and come together in this assembly? For we did not go round your houses one by one; but the almighty Father by invisible power puts this ardour into the hearts of those he knows to be worthy, so that you come to the faith as if unwilling and reluctant, especially at the beginning of your religion, when you receive the faith of salvation with fear, as if trembling and afraid. I beseech you, catechumens, do not draw back: let none of you be fearful and afraid, but follow Jesus, who goes before you. He draws you to salvation; he gathers you into the church, now indeed upon earth, but, if you bring forth worthy fruits, into the church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven. “Blessed is she who believed, for there will be a fulfilment of the things spoken to her by the Lord.” For these things blessed Mary too magnifies the Lord Jesus. The soul magnifies the Lord, the spirit God. What interpretation these words have we shall seek, sift, and discuss, if the Lord grants that we gather again in the church, so that you may come festively to the house of God and lend your ears to the divine reading, in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 8
8PL 26:235b–237a
De eo quod scriptum est; Magnificat anima mea Dominum, usque ad illum locum ubi ait; Timentibus efficit virtutem. Cap. I. Ante Joannem prophetat Elizabeth, ante ortum Domini Salvatoris prophetat Maria. Et quomodo peccatum coepit a muliere, et deinceps ad virum usque pervenit: sic et principium salutis a mulieribus habuit exordium, ut caeterae quoque mulieres, sexus fragilitate deposita, imitarentur vitam, conversationemque sanctarum earum, quae vel maxime nunc in Evangelio describuntur. Videamus ergo vaticinium virginale. Magnificat, ait, anima mea Dominum, et exsultavit spiritus meus in Deo salutari meo. Duae res, anima scilicet et spiritus, duplici laude funguntur. Anima Dominum praedicat, spiritus Deum. Non quod alia laus Domini, alia Dei sit; sed quia qui Deus est, idem et Dominus est: et qui Dominus est, idem et Deus sit. Quaeritur quomodo magnificet Dominum. Si enim Dominus nec augmentum, nec decrementum, recipere potest, et quod est, est: qua ratione nunc Maria loquitur: Magnificat anima mea Dominum? Si considerem Dominum Salvatorem imaginem esse invisibilis Dei (Coloss. i), et videam animam meam factam ad imaginem conditoris, ut imago esset imaginis, neque enim anima mea specialiter imago est Dei; sed ad similitudinem imaginis prioris effecta est: tunc videbo quoniam in exemplum eorum, qui solent imagines pingere, et uno (verbi causa) vultu regis accepto ad principalem similitudinem exprimendam artis industriam commendare, unusquisque nostrum ad imaginem Christi formans animam suam, aut majorem ei, aut minorem ponit imaginem, vel obsoletam, vel sordidam, aut claram, atque lucentem, et splendentem ad effigiem imaginis principalis. Quando igitur grandem fecero imaginem imaginis, id est, animam meam, et magnificavero eam opere, cogitatione, sermone, tunc imago Dei grandis efficitur, et ipse Dominus, cujus imago est in nostra anima, magnificatur. Et quomodo crescit Dominus in nostra imagine, sic si peccatores fuerimus, minuitur atque decrescit. Sed nos pro imagine Salvatoris alias nobis imagines induimus: pro imagine Verbi sapientiae, justitiae, caeterarumque virtutum, diaboli formam assumimus, ut dicatur de nobis: Serpentes, generatio viperarum (Matth. xxiii). Et leonis personam induimus, et draconis, et vulpium, quando venenati, crudeles, callidi sumus; necnon et hirci, vel porci, quando ad libidinem promptiores. Memini quondam Deuteronomium disserentem in eo loco ubi scriptum Est: Ne faciatis omnem similitudinem omnis animalis (Deut. iv), dixisse me quoniam spiritalis est in alios facere imaginem masculi, in alios feminae: illum similitudinem habere volucrum, illum reptilium, atque serpentium, et alium facere similitudinem Dei. Haec quomodo intelligantur sciet qui illa legerit. Anima itaque Mariae primum magnificat Dominum, et postea exsultat in Deo. Nisi enim antea crederemus, exsultare non possemus. Quia respexit, inquit, in humilitatem ancillae suae. In quam humilitatem Mariae respexit Dominus? Quid habebat Mater Salvatoris humile atque dejectum, quae Dei Filium gestabat in utero? Quod ergo dicit: Respexit in humilitatem ancillae suae, tale est quasi dixerit: Respexit in justitiam ancillae suae, respexit in temperantiam, respexit in fortitudinem atque sapientiam. Dignum quippe est, ut virtutes respiciat. Respondeat aliquis, et dicat: Intelligo quomodo Deus justitiam ancillae suae, sapientiamque respiciat: quomodo autem intendat humilitatem, non satis liquet. Consideret qui quaerit talia, quoniam proprie in Scripturis una de virtutibus humilitas praedicetur. Ait quippe Salvator: Discite a me quia mansuetus sum, et humilis corde, et invenietis requiem animabus vestris (Matth. xi). Quod si vis nomen hujus audire virtutis, quomodo etiam a philosophis appellatur, ausculta eamdem esse humilitatem quam respiciat Deus, quae ab illis ά(??)νφία, sive μ(??)ρɩό(??) dicitur. Sed et nos quodam eam possumus appellare circuitu, cum aliquis non est inflatus, sed ipse se dejicit. Qui enim inflatur, cadit, secundum Apostolum, in judicium diaboli: siquidem et ille ab inflatione coepit atque superbia. Ut non, inquit, inflatus in judicium incidat diaboli (I Tim. iii). Respexit super humilitatem ancillae suae. Humilem me, inquit, et mansuetudinis sectantem dejectionisque virtutem respexit Deus. Ecce enim amodo beatam me dicunt omnes generationes. Si simpliciter intelligam omnes generationes, super credentibus illud interpretor. Si autem altius aliquid fuero scrutatus, animadvertam quanti profectus sit dicere: Quia fecit mihi magna qui est potens: quoniam omnia qui se humiliat exaltabitur (Luc. xviii). Respexit autem Deus in humilitatem beatae Mariae, propterea fecit illi magna qui potens est, et sanctum nomen ejus. Et misericordia ejus in generationes generationum. Misericordia Dei non in unam generationem, nec in duas, neque in tres, sed nec in quinque, verum in sempiternum extenditur in generationes generationum, timentibus potentiam ejus. Fecit virtutem in brachio suo. Licet infirmus ad Dominum accesseris, si timueris eum, audire poteris repromissionem quam tibi ob timorem tuum Dominus pollicetur. Quae est ista repromissio? Timentibus, inquit, se fecit virtutem. Virtus, sive imperium, potestas est regia. Etenim κράτος quod nos imperium possumus appellare, ab eo dicitur quod sive sub se universa contineat. Si ergo timueris Dominum, dat tibi fortitudinem, sive imperium, dat regnum, ut factus sub Rege regum, possideas regnum coelorum, in Christo Jesu, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “My soul magnifies the Lord,” up to the place where he says, “He shows strength to those who fear him.” Chapter 1. Elizabeth prophesies before John; Mary prophesies before the birth of the Lord Saviour. And just as sin began from a woman and then reached the man, so also salvation had its beginning from women, so that the rest of women too, laying aside the frailty of their sex, might imitate the life and conduct of those holy women who are described above all now in the Gospel. Let us look, then, at the virgin’s prophecy. “My soul,” she says, “magnifies the Lord, and my spirit has rejoiced in God my Saviour.” Two things, the soul and the spirit, perform a twofold praise. The soul proclaims the Lord, the spirit God; not that the praise of the Lord is one thing and the praise of God another, but because he who is God is also Lord, and he who is Lord is also God. It is asked how she magnifies the Lord. For if the Lord can receive neither increase nor decrease, and is what he is, in what sense does Mary now say, “My soul magnifies the Lord”? If I consider that the Lord Saviour is the image of the invisible God (Col 1:15), and see that my soul was made after the image of the Creator, so as to be an image of the image (for my soul is not itself, properly speaking, the image of God, but was made after the likeness of the prior image), then I shall see this. Like those who paint portraits and, taking for instance a single face of a king, apply the skill of their art to expressing the original likeness, each of us, forming his soul after the image of Christ, makes of it a greater or lesser image, either faded and dirty or clear and shining, bright with the likeness of the original image. When, therefore, I make the image of the image, that is, my soul, great, and magnify it in deed, thought, and word, then the image of God is made great, and the Lord himself, whose image is in our soul, is magnified. And as the Lord grows in our image, so, if we are sinners, he is diminished and decreases. But instead of the image of the Saviour we put on other images: instead of the image of the Word, of wisdom, of righteousness, and of the other virtues, we take on the form of the devil, so that it is said of us, “Serpents, brood of vipers” (Matt 23:33). We put on the mask of a lion, of a dragon, and of foxes, when we are venomous, cruel, and cunning; and also of a goat or a pig, when we are more prone to lust. I remember that once, when I was discussing Deuteronomy at the place where it is written, “You shall not make any likeness of any animal” (Deut 4:16–17), I said that, since the law is spiritual, some make in themselves the image of a male, others of a female; one has the likeness of birds, another of reptiles and serpents, and another makes the likeness of God. How this is to be understood, whoever reads that discussion will know. Mary’s soul, then, first magnifies the Lord and afterwards rejoices in God. For unless we first believed, we could not rejoice. “For he has looked upon the lowliness of his handmaid.” What lowliness of Mary did the Lord look upon? What did the Mother of the Saviour have that was lowly and abject, she who carried the Son of God in her womb? What she says, then, “He has looked upon the lowliness of his handmaid,” is as if she had said: He has looked upon the righteousness of his handmaid, he has looked upon her temperance, he has looked upon her fortitude and wisdom. For it is fitting that he should look upon virtues. Someone may reply and say: I understand how God looks upon the righteousness and wisdom of his handmaid; but how he regards lowliness is not clear enough. Let one who asks such things consider that in the Scriptures humility is proclaimed specifically as one of the virtues. For the Saviour says: “Learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls” (Matt 11:29). And if you want to hear the name of this virtue as the philosophers too call it, listen: the humility which God regards is the same as what they call ἀτυφία or μετριότης. We too can name it by a kind of circumlocution: when someone is not puffed up but humbles himself. For one who is puffed up falls, according to the apostle, into the judgment of the devil; for the devil too began from being puffed up and from pride. “Lest,” he says, “being puffed up he fall into the judgment of the devil” (1 Tim 3:6). “He has looked upon the lowliness of his handmaid”: God has looked upon me, she says, lowly and pursuing the virtue of gentleness and self-abasement. “For behold, from now on all generations will call me blessed.” If I understand “all generations” simply, I interpret it of believers. But if I search out something deeper, I shall notice how much it profits to say, “For he who is mighty has done great things for me,” since everyone who humbles himself will be exalted (Luke 18:14). God looked upon the lowliness of blessed Mary; therefore he who is mighty has done great things for her, “and holy is his name. And his mercy is from generation to generation.” The mercy of God extends not to one generation, nor two, nor three, nor even five, but for ever, from generation to generation, to those who fear his power. “He has shown strength with his arm.” Though you come to the Lord weak, if you fear him, you will be able to hear the promise which the Lord makes to you because of your fear. What is this promise? “To those who fear him,” it says, “he has shown strength.” Strength, or sovereignty, is royal power. For κράτος, which we can call imperium, is so called because it holds all things under itself. If, then, you fear the Lord, he gives you strength, or sovereignty; he gives you a kingdom, so that, made subject to the King of kings, you may possess the kingdom of heaven, in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 9
9PL 26:237b–238b
De eo quod scriptum est: Manebat cum ea mensibus tribus, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Et loquebatur benedicens Dominum. Cap. I. Tam eorum quae dicta sunt, quam illorum quae facta referuntur, debet ratio esse sancto Spiritu digna, et Christi fide, ad quam credentes vocamur. Unde et nunc causa quaerenda est, quare Maria post conceptum venerit ad Elizabeth, et manserit cum ea mensibus tribus, aut quid causae fuerit, ut Lucas, qui Evangelii scribebat historiam, etiam hoc scriberet, quod manserit cum ea mensibus tribus, et postea regressa sit in domum suam. Utique debet aliqua esse ratio, quam si Dominus aperuerit cor nostrum, sequens sermo monstrabit. Si enim eo quod tantum venit Maria ad Elizabeth, et salutavit eum, exsultavit infans in gaudio, et Spiritu sancto plena Elizabeth prophetavit ea quae in Evangelio scripta sunt, et in una hora tantos profectus habuit, nostrae conjecturae relinquitur, quid in tribus mensibus Joannes profecit, assistente Maria Elizabeth. Valde quippe indignum est in puncto horae atque momento exsultare infantem, et quodammodo gaudio lascivisse, repletamque esse Spiritu sancto Elizabeth: per tres vere men(??)·, nec Joannem, nec Elizabeth, ex vicina Matris Domini et ipsius Salvatoris praesentia profecisse. Exercebatur ergo, et quodammodo in athletico sancta matre, per tres menses urgebatur Joannes, et praeparabatur in matris utero, ut mirabiliter natus, mirabilius nutriretur. Quod enim extra consuetudinem nutritus est, non refertur scriptum, quomodo matris fuerit lactatus uberibus, quomodo in sinu gerulae constitutus, sed statim sequitur: Et erat in desertis, usque ad diem ostensionis suae ad Israel. Deinde legimus: Elizabeth autem completum est tempus ut pareret, et peperit filium. Multi putant superflue dici: Elizabeth autem completum est tempus ut pareret, et peperit filium (Marc. i). Quae enim mulier potest parere, nisi tempus patiendi ante compleverit? Sed qui Scripturas diligentissime contemplatur, et audit populum loquentem, attendat lectioni, observans tam in veteri, quam in novo Testamento, sicubi scriptum in ortu peccatoris inveniat: Completum est tempus ut pareret, numquam omnino reperiet. Sed ubicumque justus nascitur, ibi completur dies, illic in mundum completur adventus sui. Ortus justi, plenitudinem habet: peccatoris nativitas, ut ita dicamus, vacuitatem atque inanitatem. Haec de eo quod scriptum est: Completum est tempus ut pareret. Congratulabantur matri ejus vicini, et cognati, et volebant in honorem patris puero nomen ponere, ut vocaretur Zacharias. Porro Elizabeth, sancto Spiritu suggerente, aiebat: Joannes est nomen ejus. Deinde cum illi causas justas quaererent cur Joannes potissimum vocaretur, cum in genere ipsius nullus haberet hoc nomen, interrogant patrem, qui non valens respondere (manu et litteris est locutus). Scripsit enim in pugillari, Joannes est nomen ejus: statimque ut stylus impressus est cerae, lingua, quae prius fuerat vincta, laxata est. Recepit eloquium, non humanum, quoniam ligata fuit lingua ejus; humana tamen non fuit. Vinxerat enim eam incredulitas. Statim ut soluta est, humana esse desinit, et loquebatur benedicens Deum, et prophetavit ea quae scripta sunt in Evangelio, de quibus, praebente Domino Jesu Christo, cum tempus fuerit, disseremus: cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “She remained with her three months,” up to the place where he says, “And he spoke, blessing the Lord.” Chapter 1. The reason both for what is said and for what is recorded as done must be worthy of the Holy Spirit and of the faith of Christ, to which we believers are called. So now too we must seek the cause why Mary, after conceiving, came to Elizabeth and remained with her three months, or what reason Luke, who was writing the history of the Gospel, had for writing this too, that she remained with her three months and afterwards returned to her home. Surely there must be some reason, which the following discourse will show, if the Lord opens our heart. For if, merely because Mary came to Elizabeth and greeted her, the infant leaped for joy, and Elizabeth, filled with the Holy Spirit, prophesied what is written in the Gospel and in one hour made such progress, it is left to our conjecture how much John progressed in three months while Mary stayed with Elizabeth. For it would be quite unfitting that in a single moment of an hour the infant leaped and, as it were, frolicked for joy, and Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit, but that over three months neither John nor Elizabeth progressed from the close presence of the Mother of the Lord and of the Saviour himself. John, then, was being trained; as if in the athletic school of his holy mother he was exercised for three months and prepared in his mother’s womb, so that, born wonderfully, he might be nourished more wonderfully still. For since he was nourished beyond the usual way, nothing is written of how he was suckled at his mother’s breasts or held in a nurse’s lap; at once there follows: “And he was in the deserts until the day of his manifestation to Israel.” Then we read: “Now the time was fulfilled for Elizabeth to give birth, and she bore a son.” Many think it superfluous to say, “Now the time was fulfilled for Elizabeth to give birth, and she bore a son.” For what woman can give birth unless she has first completed the time of bearing? But let one who contemplates the Scriptures most carefully, and hears the people speaking, attend to the reading and observe whether, in the Old or the New Testament, he finds written at the birth of a sinner, “The time was fulfilled for her to give birth”: he will never find it at all. But wherever a righteous man is born, there the days are fulfilled; there the fulness of his coming into the world is completed. The birth of a righteous man has fulness; the birth of a sinner has, so to speak, emptiness and void. So much for the words, “The time was fulfilled for her to give birth.” “Her neighbours and kinsfolk rejoiced with his mother,” and wanted to give the child a name in honour of his father, so that he would be called Zechariah. But Elizabeth, at the prompting of the Holy Spirit, said, “John is his name.” Then, when they sought good reasons why he should be called John in particular, since no one in his family had this name, they asked the father, who, unable to answer, spoke by hand and letters. For he wrote on a tablet, “John is his name”; and as soon as the stylus was pressed into the wax, his tongue, which had been bound before, was loosed. He recovered speech, but not merely human speech: his tongue had been bound, yet not by a human bond, for unbelief had bound it. As soon as it was loosed, it ceased to be merely human, and he spoke, blessing God, and prophesied what is written in the Gospel, which, the Lord Jesus Christ granting it, we shall discuss when the time comes; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 10
10PL 26:238b–240b
De eo quod scriptum est: Plenus Spiritu sancto prophetavit, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Antecedet enim coram Domino parare vias ejus. Cap. I. Plenus Spiritu sancto Zacharias, duas prophetias generaliter nuntiat, primam de Christo, alteram de Joanne. Quod manifeste de verbis ipsius approbatur, in quibus quasi de praesentia, et qui versaretur in mundo loquitur Salvatoris, ac deinde de Joanne; Repletus enim Spiritu sancto prophetavit dicens: Benedictus Dominus Deus Israel, quia visitavit et fecit redemptionem plebis suae. Visitante enim et Deo volente redimere populum suum, mansit Maria cum Elizabeth, postquam ei locutus est angelus, mensibus tribus, ut per ineffabilem quamdam virtutem, non solum Joannem, si em dudum diximus, sed etiam Zachariam, ut nunc Evangelicus sermo declarat, praesens Salvator instrueret. Paulatim quippe et hic per tres menses sancti Spiritus augmenta capiebat, et eum nesciret erudiebatur, et de Christo prophetavit dicens: Qui dedit redemptionem populo suo, et suscitavit cornu salutis nobis in domo David, in qua secundum carnem natus est Christus. Et vere quia fuit cornu salutis, in domo David prophetia ista concinitur. Vinea enim facta est in cornu (Isai. v). In quo cornu? In Christo Jesu, in illo in quo nunc scribitur: Suscitavit cornu salutis nobis in domo David pueri sui, sicut loculus est per os sanctorum suorum prophetarum: salutem ex inimicis nostris. Non putemus nunc de corporalibus inimicis dici, sed de spiritalibus. Venit enim Dominus Jesus fortis in praelio, destruere omnes inimicos nostros, ut nos de insidiis eorum liberaret. De manu inimicorum nostrorum et de manu eorum qui nos oderunt. Facere misericordiam cum patribus nostris. Ego puto quod, in adventu Domini Salvatoris, et Abraham, et Isaac, et Jacob fruiti sint misericordia Dei. Neque enim credibile est, ut qui prius viderent diem illius, et laetati sunt, postea in adventu ipsius, et nativitate de Virgine, nihil utilitatis acceperint. Et quid de patriarchis loquor? Ad altiora Scripturarum auctoritatem sequens audacter ascendam, quoniam praesentia Domini Jesu et dispensatio illius non solum terrena, sed etiam coelestia juverit. Unde et Apostolus ait: Pacem faciens per sanguinem crucis suae, sive super terram, sive in coelis (Ephes. ii). Si autem in coelis et in terra praesentia Domini profuit, cur paveas dicere quod adventus illius etiam majoribus profuit, ut impleatur quod dicitur: Facere misericordiam cum patribus nostris, et recordari testamenti sancti sui, juramenti quod juravit ad Abraham patrem nostrum, ut daret nobis absque timore de manu inimicorum liberari? Crebro de hostium manu aliqui liberantur, sed non absque timore. Cum enim metus discrimen ante processerint, et ita de inimicorum manu quis fuerit erutus, liberatur quidem, sed non sine timore. Porro adventus Domini Jesu de manu inimicorum absque timore nos eruit. Non enim sensimus inimicos nostros, nec eos vidimus repugnantes; sed nescimus quomodo repente de faucibus eorum et insidiis erepti sumus, in puncto atque momento, et transtulit nos in hereditatem partemque justorum. Et liberati sumus de manu inimicorum sine metu, ut serviamus Deo in sanctitate et justitia coram eo omnibus diebus nostris. Et tu, puer, propheta Altissimi vocaberis. Apud memetipsum quaerens rationem quare non quasi de Joanne, sed ad Joannem ipsum dicat: Et tu, puer, propheta Altissimi vocaberis, et reliqua, superfluum enim fuit ad non audientem loqui, et ad parvulum atque lactantem apostropham facere: hanc puto posse me reperire, quod quomodo mirabiliter Joannes natus est, et angelo praedicante, venit in mundum, et tribus mensibus Maria juxta Elizabeth commorante, fusus est in terram, sic etiam cuncta quae super eo scripta sunt, mirabiliter facta referuntur. Quod si dubitas statim de utero matris effusum posse verba patris audire, et scire quid sit hoc quod ad se dicitur: Et tu, puer, propheta Altissimi vocaberis, considera multo fuisse mirabilius quod praecessit: Ecce ut facta est vox salutationis tum in aures meas, exsultavi infans in gaudio in utero meo. Si enim adhuc in ventre matris conclusus audit Jesum, et audiens exsilivit, atque laetatus est, quare non credas eum jam genitum prophetiam patris audire et intelligere potuisse, dicentem ad se: Et tu, puer, propheta Excelsi vocaberis, antecedes enim coram Domino parare vias ejus? Ideo reor Zachariam festinasse, ut loqueretur ad parvulum, quia sciebat eum post paululum in eremo moraturum, nec se ejus posse praesentiam habere. Puer enim erat in desertis usque ad diem ostensionis suae ad Israel (Exod. iii). Et Moyses in desertis moratus est; sed post, et expletis jam aetatis suae annis, fugit ex AEgypto, et per alios annos pecora custodivit: Joannes vero statim ut natus est, transiit ad deserta, et qui major fuit inter natos mulierum, majori nutrimento dignus apparuit. De quo propheta loquitur: Ecce mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam (Malac. iii). Recte angelus dicitur qui missus fuerat coram Domino, et prophetantem patrem statim ut natus est, audire potuit, et intelligere. Quamobrem nos qui tantis mirabilibus credimus, credamus pariter resurrectioni, credamus et repromissionibus quae venturae sunt, regnoque coelorum quod nobis quotidie spiritus pollicetur. Quae omnia ut scripta sunt, mirabiliter plusquam sentire possumus, accipiamus in Christo Jesu, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “Filled with the Holy Spirit, he prophesied,” up to the place where he says, “For you will go before the Lord to prepare his ways.” Chapter 1. Zechariah, filled with the Holy Spirit, utters two prophecies in all, the first about Christ, the second about John. This is plainly proved by his words, in which he speaks of the Saviour as present and already living in the world, and then of John. For “filled with the Holy Spirit he prophesied, saying: Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he has visited and brought about the redemption of his people.” For as God was visiting and willing to redeem his people, Mary remained with Elizabeth for three months after the angel had spoken to her, so that by a certain ineffable power the present Saviour might instruct not only John, as we said earlier, but also Zechariah, as the Gospel narrative now declares. For little by little he too, over three months, received increase of the Holy Spirit and was being taught without knowing it, and he prophesied of Christ, saying: “who has given redemption to his people and has raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of David,” in which Christ was born according to the flesh. And truly, because he was the horn of salvation, this prophecy is sung in the house of David. For “a vineyard was made on a horn” (Isa 5:1). On what horn? In Christ Jesus, in him of whom it is now written: “He has raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David, as he spoke through the mouth of his holy prophets: salvation from our enemies.” Let us not think it is now said of bodily enemies, but of spiritual ones. For the Lord Jesus came, mighty in battle, to destroy all our enemies, to free us from their snares. “From the hand of our enemies and from the hand of those who hate us, to show mercy to our fathers.” I think that at the coming of the Lord Saviour, Abraham and Isaac and Jacob too enjoyed the mercy of God. For it is not credible that those who earlier saw his day and rejoiced should afterwards, at his coming and his birth from the Virgin, have received no benefit. And why do I speak of the patriarchs? Following the authority of the Scriptures I will boldly climb higher: the presence of the Lord Jesus and his dispensation helped not only earthly but also heavenly things. Hence the apostle too says: “making peace through the blood of his cross, whether on earth or in heaven” (Col 1:20). And if the presence of the Lord profited in heaven and on earth, why are you afraid to say that his coming profited our forefathers as well, so that what is said is fulfilled: “to show mercy to our fathers and to remember his holy covenant, the oath which he swore to Abraham our father, to grant us to be delivered without fear from the hand of our enemies”? Often people are delivered from the hand of enemies, but not without fear. For when fear and danger have gone before, and so someone has been rescued from the hand of enemies, he is delivered indeed, but not without fear. But the coming of the Lord Jesus rescued us from the hand of our enemies without fear. For we did not feel our enemies nor see them fighting against us; we do not know how we were suddenly snatched from their jaws and snares, in an instant and a moment, and he transferred us into the inheritance and portion of the righteous. “And we have been delivered from the hand of enemies without fear, that we may serve God in holiness and righteousness before him all our days. And you, child, will be called a prophet of the Most High.” Seeking within myself the reason why he speaks not as if about John but to John himself, “And you, child, will be called a prophet of the Most High,” and the rest (for it was superfluous to speak to one who could not hear and to address a little infant at the breast), I think I can find this: just as John was born wonderfully, came into the world at the angel’s announcement, and was brought forth on earth after Mary had stayed three months with Elizabeth, so also everything written about him is recorded as done wonderfully. If you doubt that one just brought forth from his mother’s womb could hear his father’s words and know what was said to him, “And you, child, will be called a prophet of the Most High,” consider that what went before was much more wonderful: “Behold, as soon as the sound of your greeting came to my ears, the infant leaped for joy in my womb.” For if, while still shut up in his mother’s womb, he hears Jesus and, hearing, leaped and rejoiced, why should you not believe that, once born, he could hear and understand his father’s prophecy, saying to him: “And you, child, will be called a prophet of the Highest, for you will go before the Lord to prepare his ways”? I think Zechariah hastened to speak to the little one because he knew that he would soon dwell in the desert and that he himself could not have his company. For the child “was in the deserts until the day of his manifestation to Israel.” Moses too dwelt in the deserts; but later, when the years of his youth were already completed, he fled from Egypt and for further years tended flocks; whereas John, as soon as he was born, passed over to the deserts, and he who was greater among those born of women was shown worthy of a greater upbringing. Of him the prophet speaks: “Behold, I send my angel before your face” (Mal 3:1). Rightly he is called an angel who had been sent before the Lord, and who could hear and understand his father’s prophecy as soon as he was born. Therefore let us who believe such great wonders believe likewise in the resurrection; let us believe also the promises that are to come, and the kingdom of heaven which the Spirit daily promises us. May we receive all these things, as they are written, more wonderfully than we can perceive, in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 11
11PL 26:240b–242c
De eo quod scriptum est: Puer autem crescebat, et confortabatur spiritu, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Hoec est descriptio prima quoe facta est sub proeside Syrioe Cyrino. Cap. I et II. Bifarie in Scripturis sanctis crescere quid dicitur: unum corporaliter, ubi voluntas humana nihil prodest, alterum spiritaliter, ubi causa crescendi in studio consistit humano. De hoc ergo quod secundum posuimus, id est, spiritali, nunc Evangelista narrat: Puer autem crescebat, et confortabatur spiritu,. Quod dicit, tale est: crescebat spiritu, nec in eadem permanebat mensura qua coeperat; sed semper crescebat in eo spiritus, et per singulas horas atque momenta spiritu succrescente, anima quoque sua incrementa capiebat, et non solum anima, sed etiam sensus et mens augmenta spiritus sequebatur. Illud quod praecepit Deus: Crescite et multiplicamini (Genes. i), qui simpliciter et juxta litteram accipiunt, quomodo exponere potuerint nescio. Esto enim multiplicamini referatur ad numerum, et dum plures fiunt quam prius fuerant, multiplicatio habet locum: hoc vero quod sequitur, Crescite, non est in nostra potestate. Quis enim hominum non velit ad staturam suam adjicere (Matth. vi), ut longior fiat? Si ergo propterea quid praecipitur ut fiat, stultum est quippe praecipere, quod is cui praecipias, facere non possit: et praecipitur nobis ut crescamus, utique id praecipitur quod facere non possumus. Vis scire quomodo intelligitur. Crescite? ausculta quid Isaac fecerit, de quo dicitur: Isaac proficiebat, et major fiebat, donec factus est magnus, vel vehementer nimis (Genes. xxi). Semper enim voluntas illius ad meliora se tendens, habebat profectus suos, et mens divinius aliquid contemplabatur, et exercebat se memoria, ut plura in thesauro suo conderet, ut firmius retineret. Atque in hunc modum evenit, ut qui omnes virtutes suas in animae agro excoluerit, impleret mandatum praecipiens. Crescite. Quamobrem et Joannes adhuc parvulus crescebat, et multiplicabatur. Difficillimum autem est parvulum spiritu crescere, et inter mortales petrarum. Puer autem crescebat, et confortabatur spiritu (Matth. xxix). Aliud est crescebat, aliud confortabatur. Infirma est humana natura, et ut fieri possit fortior, divino auxilio indiget. Legimus, Caro infirma. Quo igitur auxilio confirmanda est? Utique spiritu. Spiritus enim promptus, caro autem infirma. Qui vult fortior fieri, non debet nisi in Spiritu confortari. Multi confortantur carne, corpore roborantur; athleta autem Dei spiritu roborandus est, et eum sic fuerit confortatus, sapientiam carnis elidet, et spiritalis effectus, subdet corpus animi imperio. Non putemus ergo simplicem de Joanne historiam esse conscriptam, et quae nihil ad nos pertineat, in eo quod dicitur, crescebat et confortabatur spiritu: sed ad imitationem nostram, ut multiplicati spiritaliter juxta eum quem diximus sensum, incrementa capiamus. Et erat in desertis usque ad diem ostensionis suoe ad Israel. Dixit nuper quod et conceptus Joannes stupendum quid habuerit, quando exsultavit infans in utero, et suum necdum genitus Dominum recognovit: et nativitas non impar miraculum, quando ad eum velut audientem Zachariae prophetantis sermo convertitur, dicens: Et tu, puer, propheta Altissimi vocaberis. Digne igitur qui sic conceptus fuerat, et natus, non exspectavit, ut a patre nutriretur usque ad diem ostensionis suae ad Israel, sed recessit, fugiens tumultum urbium, populi frequentiam, viciniam civitatum, et abiit in deserta, ubi purior aer erat et coelum apertius, et familiarior Deus, ut quia necdum sacramentum baptismi, nec praedicationis tempus advenerat, vacaret orationibus, et cum angelis conversaretur, appellaretque Dominum, et illum audiret respondentem atque dicentem: Ecce adsum (Matth. xi). Sicut enim Moyses loquebatur, et Deus respondebat ei: sic puto quod Joannes locutus fuerit in deserto, et Dominus responderit ei. Hoc arbitror, certa de Scripturis ratione commotus. Si enim major in natis mulierum Joanne Baptista fuit nemo, Moysi autem respondit Deus, consequenter respondit et Joanni qui major Moyse fuit, qui est nutritus in eremo, cujus nativitatem idem archangelus qui et Domini nuntiavit, cujus pater qui eum nasci non credebat, obmutuit. Erat igitur in deserto Joannes, et nutriebatur novo et extra humanam naturam modo, id ipsum Matthaeo memorante: Cibus autem ejus erant locustae, et mel silvestre (Matth. iii). Quia enim minister fuit primi Salvatoris adventus, et tantummodo de dispensatione carnis Dominicae loquebatur, ac prophetia illius eum qui natus fuerat ex Virgine, praecinebat, non habuit domesticum mel, et humana diligentia percolatum, sed silvestre mel, et volucre non grande, non in sublime se elevans, verum volucre parvum, et vix a terra consurgens, et saliens potius quam volans. Quid plura? manifestissime dicitur quod locustae fuerint cibus ejus, parvulum animal et mundum. Considerate ergo, fratres charissimi, quod qui nove natus fuerat, nove nutritus est. Post quae Scriptura subjicit; Factum est autem in diebus illis, exivit edictum a Caesare Augusto, ut describeretur omnis orbis. Hoec fuit descriptio prima a praeside Syriae Cyrino (Luc. II). Dicat aliquis: O evangelica narratio! Quoniam prima descriptio universi orbis sub Caesare Augusto fuerit, et inter omnes etiam Joseph cum Maria desponsata sibi atque praegnante nomen retulerit in censum, ac priusquam descriptio compleretur, ortus fuerit Jesus, diligentius intuenti sacramentum quoddam videtur significare, quod in totius orbis professione describi oportuerit et Christum, ut cum omnibus scriptus sanctificaret omnes, et cum orbe relatus in censum, communionem sui praeberet orbi, ut post hanc descriptionem, describeret quosque ex orbe secum in libro viventium: ut quicumque credidissent in eo, postea cum sanctis illius scriberentur in coelis, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “And the child grew and became strong in spirit,” up to the place where he says, “This was the first enrolment, made under Quirinius, governor of Syria.” Chapters 1 and 2. In the holy Scriptures something is said to grow in two ways: one bodily, where the human will is of no avail; the other spiritual, where the cause of growth lies in human effort. It is of the second, the spiritual, that the evangelist now speaks: “And the child grew and became strong in spirit.” What he says is this: he grew in spirit, and did not remain in the measure in which he began; the spirit was always growing in him, and as the spirit increased at every hour and moment, his soul too received its increases, and not only his soul but also his understanding and mind followed the increases of the spirit. As for God’s command, “Increase and multiply” (Gen 1:28), I do not know how those who take it simply and according to the letter can explain it. Granted that “multiply” refers to number, and multiplication takes place when people become more than they were before; but what follows, “Increase,” is not in our power. For what human being would not wish to add to his stature (Matt 6:27), to become taller? If, then, something is commanded so that it may be done (for it is foolish to command what the one commanded cannot do), and we are commanded to grow, then on that reading we are commanded to do what we cannot. Do you want to know how “Increase” is understood? Listen to what Isaac did, of whom it is said: “Isaac advanced and became greater, until he became great,” or “exceedingly great” (Gen 26:13). For his will, always stretching toward better things, made its advances; his mind contemplated something more divine; and his memory exercised itself to store up more in its treasury and to retain it more firmly. In this way it came about that one who had cultivated all his virtues in the field of the soul fulfilled the command that says, “Increase.” Therefore John too, while still a little child, grew and multiplied. Yet it is very hard for a little child to grow in spirit, and among mortals … “And the child grew and became strong in spirit.” “Grew” is one thing, “became strong” another. Human nature is weak, and to become stronger it needs divine help. We read, “The flesh is weak.” By what help, then, is it to be strengthened? Surely by the spirit. For “the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak” (Matt 26:41). One who wishes to become stronger ought to be strengthened only in the Spirit. Many are strengthened in the flesh and made robust in body; but the athlete of God must be made strong in spirit, and when he has been strengthened in this way, he will crush the wisdom of the flesh and, having become spiritual, will subject the body to the rule of the mind. Let us not think, then, that the history of John was written simply, as something that has nothing to do with us, when it says, “he grew and became strong in spirit”; it was written for our imitation, so that, multiplied spiritually in the sense we have described, we may receive increase. “And he was in the deserts until the day of his manifestation to Israel.” It was said recently that John’s conception too had something astonishing about it, when the infant leaped in the womb and, not yet born, recognized his Lord; and his birth was no lesser miracle, when the words of Zechariah’s prophecy were turned to him as though he could hear, saying, “And you, child, will be called a prophet of the Most High.” Fittingly, then, one who had been so conceived and born did not wait to be brought up by his father until the day of his manifestation to Israel, but withdrew, fleeing the tumult of towns, the crowds of people, the neighbourhood of cities, and went off into the deserts, where the air was purer and the sky more open and God closer, so that, since neither the mystery of baptism nor the time of preaching had yet come, he might devote himself to prayer and converse with angels, and call upon the Lord and hear him answering and saying, “Here I am” (Isa 58:9). For as Moses spoke and God answered him, so I think John spoke in the desert and the Lord answered him. I think this because I am moved by a sure reason from the Scriptures. For if among those born of women no one was greater than John the Baptist, and God answered Moses, it follows that he answered John too, who was greater than Moses, who was brought up in the desert, whose birth the same archangel announced who also announced the Lord’s, and whose father, who did not believe he would be born, was struck dumb. John, then, was in the desert and was nourished in a new manner beyond human nature, as Matthew too records: “His food was locusts and wild honey” (Matt 3:4). For since he was the minister of the Saviour’s first coming and spoke only of the dispensation of the Lord’s flesh, and his prophecy heralded him who had been born of the Virgin, he did not have domestic honey, strained by human care, but wild honey; and a winged creature that is not large and does not rise on high, but a small winged creature, scarcely rising from the ground, leaping rather than flying. What more? It is said most plainly that locusts were his food, a small creature and a clean one. Consider, then, dearest brothers, that he who had been born in a new way was nourished in a new way. After this the Scripture adds: “And it came to pass in those days that a decree went out from Caesar Augustus that the whole world should be enrolled. This was the first enrolment, under Quirinius, governor of Syria” (Luke 2:1–2). Someone may exclaim, “What a Gospel story!” But that the first enrolment of the whole world took place under Caesar Augustus, that among all the rest Joseph too, with Mary, betrothed to him and pregnant, gave in his name for the census, and that Jesus was born before the enrolment was completed, seems to one who looks more carefully to signify a certain mystery: that in the registration of the whole world Christ too had to be enrolled, so that, enrolled with all, he might sanctify all, and, registered in the census with the world, he might grant the world communion with himself; so that after this enrolment he might enrol with himself in the book of the living all from the world who believed in him, and whoever believed in him might afterwards be enrolled with his saints in heaven; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 12
12PL 26:242c–244a
De eo quod scriptum est, angelum venisse de coelo, et ortum Domini nuntiasse pastoribus. Cap. II. Natus est Dominus meus Jesus, et angelus descendit de coelo annuntians nativitatem ejus. Videamus itaque quem quaesierit, ut eis nuntiaret adventum. Non venit Jerosolymam, non quaesivit Scribas et Pharisaeos, non synagogam ingressus est Judaeorum, sed pastores reperit super greges suos vigilias excubantes, eisque loquitur: Natus est hodie Salvator, qui est Christus Dominus. Putasne nihil aliud divinus Scripturarum sermo significat, sed tantum hoc quod ad pastores venerit angelus, et eis locutus sit? Audite, pastores Ecclesiarum, pastores Dei, quod semper angelus ejus descendat e coelo, et annuntiet vobis quoniam natus est vobis hodie Salvator, qui est Christus Dominus. Etenim pastores Ecclesiarum, nisi ille pastor venerit, per se bene gregem servare non poterunt, infirma est eorum custodia, nisi Christus cum eis paverit atque servaverit. Dudum in Apostolo lectum est, Dei cooperatores sumus (I Cor. III). Pastor bonus, qui imitatur pastorem bonum (Joan. X), cooperator est Dei et Christi. Et propterea pastor bonus est, qui habet secum pastorem optimum compascentem sibi. Posuit enim Deus in Ecclesia apostolos, prophetas, evangelistas, pastores, doctores, omnia in perfectione sanctorum (Eph. IV). Et haec quidem sunt dicta simplicius. Caeterum si ad sacratiorem oportet ascendere intelligentiam, dicam quosdam fuisse pastores angelos qui res humanas regerent. Et cum horum unusquisque suam custodiam conservaret, et diebus ac noctibus vigilans jam laborem ferre non posset, et hoc ageret industrie, ut gentes quae sibi creditae fuerant, gubernaret, venisse angelum nato Domino, et annuntiasse pastoribus, quod verus esset pastor exortus. Verbi gratia, ni ad exemplum veniam, erat quidam pastor Macedoniae, hic necessarium habebat auxilium Domini: propterea apparuit in somnis vir Macedo Paulo, dicens: Transiens in Macedoniam, adjuva nos (Act. XVI). Quid de Paulo loquar? cum haec non Paulo, sed qui in Paulo erat, locutus sit Jesus? Indigent itaque pastores praesentia Christi. Quamobrem angelus descendit de coelo, et ait: Nolite timere. Ecce enim annuntio vobis gaudium magnum. Vere gaudium magnum, his quibus hominum fuerat, et provinciarum cura permissa, Christum venisse in mundum. Multum utilitatis accepit angelus, qui dispensabat AEgyptias res, postquam Dominus descendit e coelo, ut AEgyptii Christiani fierent. Profuit et cunctis, qui diversas provincias obtinebant. Verbi causa, praesidi Macedoniae, praesidi Achaiae, reliquarumque regionum. Neque enim fas est credere malos angelos suis praeesse provinciis, et bonos non easdem provincias habere permissas. Hoc autem quod de singulis provinciis dicit, puto etiam de universis hominibus generaliter debere credere. Unicuique duo assistunt Angeli, alter justitiae, alter iniquitatis. Si bonae cogitationes in corde nostro fuerint, et in animo justitia pullularit, haud dubium quin nobis loquatur angelus Domini. Si vero mala fuerint in nostro corde versata, loquitur nobis angelus diaboli. Quomodo igitur per singulos homines bini sunt angeli, sic opinor et in singulis dispares esse provinciis, ut sint et boni, sint et mali. Verbi gratia, in Epheso propter eos qui in illa urbe peccatores erant, pessimi angeli praesidebant. Rursus quia multi erant credentes in ea, erat et angelus Ecclesiae Ephesiorum, utique bonus. Hoc autem quod de Epheso diximus, super omnibus provinciis cognoscendum. Ante adventum Domini Salvatoris, isti angeli parum poterant creditis sibi utilitatis afferre, et conatus eorum sequi non valebat effectus. Quoddam est signum, quam parum prodesse poterant subjectis. Ausculta quod dicimus: Quando angelus AEgyptiorum AEgyptios adjuvabat, vix unus proselytus credebat in Deum, et hoc fiebat, AEgyptios angelo dispensante. Denique quia plerique de AEgyptiis et Idumaeis proselyti accipiebant fidem Christi, propterea Scriptura dicit: Non abominateris AEgyptium, quoniam advenae eratis in terra AEgypti, et Idumaeum, quia frater tuus est. Filii si nati fuerint eis, in generatione tertia intrabunt in Ecclesiam Dei (Deut. XXIII). Atque ita fiebat, ut de omnibus gentibus nonnulli proselyti fierent, et hoc ipsum angelis, qui gentes habebant subditas, adnitentibus. Nunc autem populi credentium accedunt ad fidem Jesu, et angeli quibus creditae fuerint Ecclesiae, roborati praesentia Salvatoris, multos adducunt proselytos, ut congregentur in omni orbe conventicula Christianorum. Quapropter consurgentes laudemus Dominum, et fiamus pro carnali Israel, spiritalis Israel. Benedicamus omnipotenti Deo opera, cogitatione, sermone, in Christo Jesu, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text that an angel came from heaven and announced the Lord’s birth to shepherds. Chapter 2. My Lord Jesus is born, and an angel comes down from heaven announcing his birth. Let us see, then, whom he sought out to announce his coming to. He did not come to Jerusalem, he did not seek out the scribes and Pharisees, he did not enter the synagogue of the Jews; he found shepherds keeping the night watches over their flocks and says to them: “Today a Saviour is born, who is Christ the Lord.” Do you think that the divine word of the Scriptures means nothing more than this, that an angel came to shepherds and spoke to them? Hear, shepherds of the churches, shepherds of God, that his angel is always coming down from heaven and announcing to you that “today a Saviour is born to you, who is Christ the Lord.” For unless that Shepherd comes, the shepherds of the churches will not be able to keep the flock well by themselves; their guarding is weak unless Christ pastures and guards it with them. We read a little while ago in the apostle, “We are God’s fellow workers” (1 Cor 3:9). The good shepherd who imitates the Good Shepherd (John 10:11) is a fellow worker of God and of Christ. And he is a good shepherd precisely because he has the best Shepherd with him, pasturing alongside him. For God has set in the church apostles, prophets, evangelists, shepherds, and teachers, all for the perfecting of the saints (Eph 4:11–12). These things have been said rather simply. But if we must rise to a more sacred understanding, I would say that certain angels were shepherds who governed human affairs. Each of them kept his own charge and, watching day and night, could no longer bear the labour, though he worked diligently to govern the nations entrusted to him; and when the Lord was born, an angel came and announced to the shepherds that the true Shepherd had arisen. For instance, to come to an example, there was a certain shepherd of Macedonia, and he needed the help of the Lord; therefore a man of Macedonia appeared to Paul in a dream, saying, “Come over to Macedonia and help us” (Acts 16:9). But why do I speak of Paul, when he said these things not to Paul but to Jesus, who was in Paul? The shepherds, then, need the presence of Christ. That is why the angel comes down from heaven and says: “Do not be afraid; for behold, I bring you news of great joy.” Truly great joy for those to whom the care of human beings and of provinces had been entrusted, that Christ had come into the world. The angel who administered the affairs of Egypt gained much benefit after the Lord came down from heaven, so that the Egyptians became Christians. It profited also all who held the various provinces: for instance, the governor of Macedonia, the governor of Achaia, and those of the other regions. For it is not right to believe that evil angels preside over their provinces and that good angels have not been entrusted with the same provinces. What he says of individual provinces I think we should believe also of all human beings in general. Two angels attend each person, one of righteousness, the other of iniquity. If good thoughts are in our heart and righteousness springs up in our soul, there is no doubt that the angel of the Lord is speaking to us. But if evil things are turning over in our heart, the angel of the devil is speaking to us. Just as there are two angels for each human being, so, I think, in the several provinces too there are different angels, some good and some evil. For instance, at Ephesus, because of those in that city who were sinners, most evil angels presided; again, because many in it were believers, there was also the angel of the church of the Ephesians, surely a good one. What we have said of Ephesus is to be understood of all provinces. Before the coming of the Lord Saviour these angels could bring little benefit to those entrusted to them, and their efforts could not achieve their effect. There is a sign of how little they could help those subject to them. Listen to what we say: when the angel of the Egyptians was helping the Egyptians, scarcely one proselyte believed in God, and that happened through the angel’s administration of the Egyptians. Indeed, because a good many proselytes from the Egyptians and Idumaeans received the faith of Christ, the Scripture says: “You shall not abhor the Egyptian, because you were strangers in the land of Egypt, nor the Idumaean, because he is your brother. If sons are born to them, in the third generation they shall enter the assembly of God” (Deut 23:7–8). And so it happened that some from all nations became proselytes, and this too with the help of the angels who had the nations subject to them. But now whole peoples of believers come to faith in Jesus, and the angels to whom the churches have been entrusted, strengthened by the presence of the Saviour, bring many proselytes, so that assemblies of Christians are gathered throughout the whole world. Therefore let us rise and praise the Lord, and become, instead of a fleshly Israel, a spiritual Israel. Let us bless almighty God in deed, thought, and word, in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 13
13PL 26:244a–246c
De eo quod scriptum est: Et facta est multitudo exercitus caelestis, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Invenerunt Mariam et Jesum positum in praesepe, Cap. II. Dominus noster, atque Salvator in Bethleem, et multitudo coelestis exercitus laudat Deum, et dicit: Gloria in excelsis Deo, et super terram pax hominibus bonae voluntatis. Haec autem loquitur multitudo caelestis exercitus, quia jam defecerat praebere hominibus auxilium, et videbat se opus quod sibi creditum fuerat, implere non posse absque eo qui vere salvare poterat, et praesules quoque ipsos juvare, ut homines salvarentur. Quomodo igitur scriptum est in Evangelio, quod quidam remis sulcantes mare adversus contrarios ventos jam fessi erant, et viginti quinque, sive triginta stadiis laborantes, portum tenere non poterant, et postea Dominus supervenit, et quiescere fecit fluctus tumentes, navemque cujus hinc inde latera tundebantur, ab imminenti discrimine liberavit (Joan. VI): sic intellige quoniam et angeli volebant quidem hominibus praebere auxilium, et eis ab aegrotationibus suis tribuere sanitatem, quia omnes sunt apparitores spiritus in ministerium missi propter eos qui consecuti sunt salutem (Hebr. I): qui quantum in suis viribus erat, adjuvabant homines. Videbant autem multo inferiorem suam esse medicinam, quam illorum cura poscebat. Porro ut de exemplo possis intelligere quod dicimus, vide mihi urbem in qua aegrotent plurimi, et medicorum frequens adhibeatur manus: sint diversa vulnera, quotidie in emortuam carnem serpens putredo penetret: et tamen medici qui adhibiti sunt ad curandum, nequeant alia ultra invenire medicamina, et artis sua scientia magnitudinem mali vincere; cum haec in talibus nacti sint, eveniat aliquis archiater qui habeat summam in arte notitiam, et illi qui prius sanare nequiverant cernentes magistri manu putredines cessare vulnerum, non invideant, non livere crucientur, sed in laudes erumpant archiatri, et praedicent Deum qui et sibi et aegrotantibus tantae scientiae hominem miserit. In hanc ergo similitudinem et multitudo exercitus angelorum audita est dicens: Gloria in excelsis Deo, et super terram pax in hominibus bonae voluntatis. Postquam enim Dominus venit ad terram, pacem fecit per sanguinem crucis suae, sive eorum quae in terra erant, sive eorum quae in coelis (Ephes. I). Siquidem volentes angeli ut recordarentur homines creatoris sui, cum fecissent omnia quae in suis viribus erant, ut sanarentur, et noluissent illi respicere sanitatem, cernunt eum qui sanare potuit, et glorificantes dicunt: Gloria in excelsis Deo et super terram pax. Diligens Scripturae lector inquirat quomodo Salvator loquitur: Non veni pacem mittere super terram, sed gladium (Matt. X), et nunc angeli in ejus nativitate decantant, super terram pax. Siquidem et in alio loco ex persona ipsius dicitur: Pacem meam do vobis, pacem relinquo vobis. Non sicut mundus iste dat pacem, ego do pacem (Joan. XIV). Videat ergo quod inferimus, an possit solvere quaestionem. Si scriptum esset, super terram pax, et hucusque esset finita sententia, recte quaestio nasceretur. Nunc vero in eo quod additum est, hoc est, quod post pacem dicitur, in hominibus bonae voluntatis, solvit quaestionem. Pax enim quam non dat Dominus super terram, non est pax bonae voluntatis. Neque enim ait simpliciter, Non veni pacem mittere, sed cum additamento, super terram: neque econtrario dixit, Non veni pacem mittere super terram hominibus bonae voluntatis. Haec locuti sunt angeli ad pastores, qui non solum eo tempore loquebantur, sed usque hodie nisi locuti fuerint ad pastores, et sua eis opera copularint, dicitur ad eos: Nisi Dominus oedificaverit domum, in vanum laboraverunt qui oedificant eam. Nisi Dominus custodierit civitatem, in vanum laborabit qui custodit eam (Psal. CXXVII). Si audacter expedit loqui Scripturarum sensum sequenti, per singulas Ecclesias bini sunt episcopi, alius visibilis, alius invisibilis: ille visui carnis, hic sensui patens. Et quomodo homo si commissam sibi dispensationem bene egerit, laudatur a Domino: si male, culpae et vitio subjacet; sic et angelus. Scriptum est enim in Apocalypsi Joannis: Sed habes ibi nomina pauca quoe polluerunt illud, vel illud. Et rursus: Habes ibi qui doctrinam Nicolaitarum doceant (Apoc. II): ac deinde habes illa vel illa peccata facientes, et accusantur angeli, quibus creditae sunt Ecclesiae. Si autem angelis sollicitudo est, quomodo Ecclesiae gubernentur, quid necesse est de hominibus dicere, quantum metum habeant, ut possint cum angelis laborantibus laborantes salutem consequi? Ego puto inveniri simul posse et angelum et hominem bonos Ecclesiae episcopos, et quodammodo unius operis esse participes. Quod cum ita sit, petamus omnipotentem Deum, ut angeli et homines, Ecclesiarum episcopi, adjumento sint nobis, et sciamus quoniam utrique pro nobis a Domino judicentur. Quod si illi fuerint judicati, et vitium atque peccatum non in eorum incuria, sed in nostra negligentia fuerit inventum, nos arguemur, atque plectemur. Illis enim universa facientibus, et pro nostra salute nitentibus, nos nihilominus a peccatis vacabimus. Porro frequenter evenit, ut nobis laborantibus, illi suum officium non expleant, et in culpis sint. Et factum est, inquit, cum abiissent ab eis angeli in coelos, pastores dixerunt ad invicem. Transeamus usque Bethleem, et videamus hoc verbum quod factum est, quod Dominus ostendit nobis. Venerunt festinantes, et invenerunt Mariam et Joseph et puerum. Quia festinantes venerant, et non pedetentim, neque fesso gradu, ideo invenerunt Joseph dispensatorem ortus Dominici, et Mariam quae Jesum fudit in partum, et ipsum Salvatorem jacentem in praesepio. Illud erat, de quo propheta vaticinatus est dicens: Cognovit bos possessorem suum, et asinus praesepe Domini sui: Bos animal mundum est, asinus animal immundum. Cognovit asinus praesepe Domini sui. Non populus Israel cognovit praesepe Domini sui, sed immundum animal ex gentibus. Israel vero me non cognovit, et populus meus me non intellexit (Isai. I). Intelligentes hoc praesepe, nitamur cognoscere Dominum, et digni fieri scientia ejus, assumere quoque nativitatem et resurrectionem carnis ejus, sed et inclytum ac secundum majestatis ejus adventum, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “And there was a multitude of the heavenly host,” up to the place where he says, “They found Mary and Jesus lying in the manger.” Chapter 2. Our Lord and Saviour is in Bethlehem, and a multitude of the heavenly host praises God and says: “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men of good will.” The multitude of the heavenly host says this because it had already failed in giving help to human beings and saw that it could not fulfil the work entrusted to it without him who could truly save and could help the guardians themselves too, so that human beings might be saved. It is written in the Gospel that some men, cleaving the sea with oars against contrary winds, were already exhausted, and, toiling for twenty-five or thirty stadia, could not reach harbour; and afterwards the Lord came upon them, calmed the swelling waves, and freed from imminent danger the ship whose sides were being battered from every side (John 6:19). So understand that the angels too wanted to give help to human beings and to grant them health from their sicknesses, for they are all ministering spirits sent to serve for the sake of those who have obtained salvation (Heb 1:14); and as far as lay in their power they helped human beings. But they saw that their medicine was far weaker than those people’s care required. To understand what we mean from an example, picture a city where very many are sick, and the hands of many physicians are applied; let there be various wounds, let a creeping putrefaction penetrate daily into the dead flesh; and yet let the physicians called in to cure be unable to find any further remedies or to overcome the greatness of the evil by the science of their art. When things have come to such a pass, let a chief physician arrive who has the highest knowledge of the art; and let those who could not heal before, seeing the putrefaction of the wounds cease at the master’s hand, not envy him nor be tormented with jealousy, but break out into praise of the chief physician and glorify God who has sent a man of such great knowledge both to them and to the sick. In this likeness the multitude of the host of angels was heard saying: “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace among men of good will.” For after the Lord came to earth, he made peace by the blood of his cross, both for the things on earth and for those in heaven (Col 1:20). For the angels, wishing that human beings should remember their Creator, when they had done everything in their power for them to be healed, and those people had been unwilling to look to health, see him who was able to heal and, glorifying him, say: “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace.” Let the careful reader of Scripture ask how the Saviour says, “I did not come to bring peace upon earth, but a sword” (Matt 10:34), and yet now the angels sing at his birth, “on earth peace.” Indeed, in another place it is said in his person: “My peace I give to you, my peace I leave with you; not as this world gives peace do I give peace” (John 14:27). Let him see, then, whether what we put forward can solve the question. If it were written “on earth peace” and the sentence ended there, the question would rightly arise. But as it is, what is added after “peace,” “among men of good will,” solves the question. For the peace which the Lord does not give upon earth is not the peace of good will. He did not say simply, “I did not come to bring peace,” but with the addition “upon earth”; nor, on the other hand, did he say, “I did not come to bring peace upon earth to men of good will.” The angels said these things to the shepherds; and they did not speak only at that time: even to this day, unless they speak to the shepherds and join their own work to theirs, it is said to the shepherds: “Unless the Lord builds the house, those who build it labour in vain; unless the Lord guards the city, he who guards it will labour in vain” (Ps 127:1). If it is permissible to speak boldly while following the meaning of the Scriptures, in each church there are two bishops, one visible, the other invisible: the one evident to the sight of the flesh, the other to the understanding. And just as a man who has managed well the stewardship entrusted to him is praised by the Lord, and if badly, is subject to blame and fault, so also the angel. For it is written in the Apocalypse of John: “But you have there a few names who have defiled” this or that; and again, “You have there those who teach the doctrine of the Nicolaitans”; and then, you have those who commit this or that sin; and the angels to whom the churches have been entrusted are accused. If the angels have concern for how the churches are governed, what need is there to say how much fear human beings should have, that they may attain salvation labouring together with the labouring angels? I think that an angel and a man can be found together as good bishops of a church, sharing in a sense in one work. Since this is so, let us ask almighty God that angels and men, the bishops of the churches, may be a help to us, and let us know that both are judged by the Lord on our account. And if they are judged, and the fault and sin is found not in their carelessness but in our negligence, we shall be convicted and punished. For while they do everything and strive for our salvation, we nonetheless shall be idle as regards our sins. But it often happens that while we labour, they do not fulfil their office and are at fault. “And it came to pass,” it says, “when the angels had gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said to one another: Let us go over to Bethlehem and see this word that has come to pass, which the Lord has shown us. They came with haste and found Mary and Joseph and the child.” Because they came with haste, and not slowly or with weary step, they found Joseph, the steward of the Lord’s birth, and Mary, who brought forth Jesus in childbirth, and the Saviour himself lying in the manger. This was what the prophet foretold, saying: “The ox knows its owner, and the ass its lord’s manger.” The ox is a clean animal, the ass an unclean one. “The ass knows its lord’s manger”: it was not the people of Israel that knew its Lord’s manger, but an unclean animal from the Gentiles. “But Israel has not known me, and my people has not understood me” (Isa 1:3). Understanding this manger, let us strive to know the Lord and to become worthy of the knowledge of him, and to take to ourselves his birth and the resurrection of his flesh, and also the glorious second coming of his majesty, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 14
14PL 26:246c–251c
De eo quod scriptum est: Cum autem impleti essent dies circumcisionis ejus, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Par turturum et duos pullos columbarum. Cap. II. Quod mortuus est Christus, pro peccato mortuus est. Non quia ipse peccaverit, neque enim peccatum fecit, nec inventus est dolus in ore ejus; sed mortuus est, ut nos qui mortui sumus, illo moriente peccatis, nequaquam peccato et vitiis viveremus (Rom. VI). Unde scribitur: Sicut igitur commortui sumus tunc illo moriente, et consurreximus resurgenti: sic cum eo circumcisi sumus, et post circumcisionem solemni purgatione mundati. Unde non jam indigemus circumcisione carnali. Et ut scias propter nos fuisse illum circumcisum, audi Paulum manifestissime praedicantem. In quo habitat, inquit, omnis plenitudo divinitatis corporaliter, et estis in illo repleti, qui est caput omnis principatus et potestatis, in quo et circumcisi estis circumcisione sine manibus in exspoliatione corporis carnis, in circumcisione Christi, consepulti ei in baptismate, in quo et consurreximus per fidem operationis Dei, qui suscitavit eum a mortuis (Col. I). Et mors igitur, et resurrectio, et circumcisio ejus, pro nobis factae sunt. Cum impleti, inquit, essent dies circumcidendi puerum, vocatum fuerat nomen ejus Jesus, quod vocatum est ab angelo antequam conciperetur. Vocabulum Jesu gloriosum omni adoratu, cultuque appellari, neque ab eis efferri in mundum, sed ab excellentiori quadam majorique natura. Unde signanter evangelista addidit dicens: Et vocatum est nomen ejus Jesus, quod vocatum fuerat ab angelo antequam in utero conciperetur. Dehinc sequitur: Cum jam impleti essent dies purgationis eorum secundum legem Moysi, duxerunt eum Jerosolymam. Propter purgationem, inquit, eorum. Quorum eorum? Si scriptum esset propter purgationem ejus, id est, Mariae quae pepererat, nihil quaestionis oriretur, et audacter diceremus, Mariam, quae homo erat, purgatione indiguisse post partum. Nunc vero in eo quod ait, dies purgationis eorum, non videtur unum significare, sed alterum, sive plures. Ergo Jesus purgatione indiguit, et immundus fuit, aut aliqua sorde pollutus. Temerarie forsitan videor dicere, sed Scripturarum auctoritate commotus. Vide quid in Job scriptum est: Nemo mundus a sorde, nec si unius quidem diei fuerit vita ejus (Job. XV). Non dixit, nemo mundus a peccato, sed nemo mundus a sorde. Neque, enim idipsum significant sordes atque peccata. Et ut scias aliud sordem, aliud sonare peccatum, Isaias manifeste docet dicens; Lavabit Dominus sordem filiorum et filiarum Sion, et sanguinem mundabit de medio eorum, spiritu judicii sordem. et spiritu combustionis sanguinem (Isai IV). Omnis anima quae humano corpore fuerit induta, habet sordes suas. Ut autem scias Jesum quoque sordidatum sentiendum secundum ignominiam crucis, non secundum ipsam quam assumpsit sanctam carnem, de qua Apostolus ait: In similitudinem carnis peccati fuisse propria voluntate, quia pro salute nostra humanum corpus assumpserat, Zachariam prophetam ausculta dicentem: Jesus erat indutus vestibus sordidis (Zach. III). Quod quidem et adversus eos facit, qui negant Dominum nostrum humanum habuisse corpus, sed coelestibus et spiritalibus fuisse contextum. Si enim de coelestibus, et ut illi falso asserunt, de sideribus et alia quadam sublimiori spiritalique natura corpus ejus fuerit, respondeant quare potuerit spiritale corpus esse sordidum, aut quomodo hoc interpretentur quod posuimus, Jesus erat indutus vestibus sordidis. Si autem fuerint necessitate compulsi, ut suscipiant, spiritale corpus sordidum intelligi vestimentum, debent consequenter dicere quoniam illud quod in repromissionibus ponitur completum sit, id est: Seminatur corpus animale, surgit corpus spiritale (I Cor. XV), et quod polluti et sordidi resurgamus, quod etiam cogitare piaculum est maxime eum qui scit scriptum esse: Seminatur in corruptione, surgit in incorruptione; seminatur in ignobilitate, surgit in gloria; seminatur in infirmitate, surgit in fortitudine; seminatur corpus animale, surgit corpus spiritale. Oportet ergo, ut pro Domino et Salvatore nostro, qui sordidis vestimentis fuerat indutus, et terrenum corpus assumpserat, ea offerrentur quae purgare sordes ex Lege consueverant. Quod frequenter inter fratres quaeritur, loci occasione commota retracto. Parvuli baptizantur in remissionem peccatorum. Quorum peccatorum, vel quo tempore peccaverunt? aut quomodo potest ulla lavacri in parvulis ratio subsistere, nisi juxta illum sensum de quo paulo ante diximus: Nullus mundus a sorde, nec si unius diei quidem fuerit vita ejus super terram? Et quia per baptismi sacramentum nativitatis sordes deponuntur, propterea baptizantur, et parvuli. Nisi enim quis renatus fuerit ex aqua et spiritu, non poterit intrare in regnum coelorum (Joan. iii). Cum, inquit, expleti essent dies purgationis eorum. Explentur dies et justitiae. Neque enim statim ut nata fuerit, anima purgatur, nec potest perfectam in ipso ortu consequi puritatem, sed sicut scriptum est in Lege: Si masculum peperit, septem diebus mater sedebit in sanguine immundo, ac deinde triginta tribus in sanguine puro, et ad extremum et ipse infans sedebit in sanguine purissimo (Luc. ii): sic quia lex spiritalis est, et umbram habet futurorum bonorum (Rom. vii, et Hebr. x), possumus intelligere purgationem veram nobis evenire post tempus. Ego puto quod et post resurrectionem ex mortuis indigeamus sacramento eluente nos atque purgante, nemo enim absque sordibus resurgere poterit, nec ullam posse animam reperiri quae universis statim vitiis careat. Unde in regeneratione baptismi assumitur sacramentum, ut quomodo Jesus secundum dispensationem carnis oblatione purgatus est, ita etiam nos spiritali regeneratione purgemur. Duxerunt illum secundum legem Moysi in Jerosolymam, offerre ante conspectum Domini. Ubi sunt qui Deum Legis negant, qui aiunt non istum, sed alium a Christo fuisse in Evangelio praedicatum? Misit Deus Filium suum factum ex muliere, factum sub Lege. Ergo putandum est, ut Filium suum bonus Deus sub Lege fecerit Creatoris, et sub inimici jure quod ipse dederat? Quin potius ideo sub Lege factus est, ut redimeret eos qui sub Lege erant (Gal. iv), et aliae legi subjiceret, de qua dudum lectum est, Attendite, popule meus, legem meam, el reliqua. Adduxerunt ergo eum, et statuerunt ante conspectum Domini. Cujus Scripturae praecepta complentes? Nempe illius. Sicut scriptum est, inquit, in Lege Moysi, quia omne masculinum quod aperit vulvam, sanctum Domino vocabitur, et ter per annum apparebit omne masculinum in conspectu Domini Dei. Masculina quae ex eo quod vulvam matris aperuerunt sancta erant, offerebantur ante altare Domini. Omne, inquit, masculinum quod aperit vulvam. Sacratum quippiam sonat. Quemcumque enim de utero effusum marem dixeris, non sic aperit vulvam matris suae, ut Dominus Jesus, quia omnium mulierum non partus infantis, sed viri coitus vulvam reserat (Num. viii). Matris vero Domini eo tempore vulva reserata est, quo et partus editus, quia sanctum uterum et omni dignatione venerationis venerandum ante nativitatem Christi masculus omnino non tetigit. Audeo quid loqui, quia et in eo quod scriptum est: Spiritus Dei veniet super te, et virtus Altissimi obumbrabit te (Luc. i), principium seminis cl conceptus fuerit, et sine vulvae reseratione novus in utero foetus adoleverit. Unde et Salvator loquitur: Ego sum vermis et non homo, opprobrium hominum, et abjectio plebis (Ps. xxi). Videbat in matris utero immunditiam corporum, visceribus ejus hinc inde vallatus, terrenae faecis patiebatur angustias, unde assimilat se vermi, et dicit: Ego sum vermis, et non homo. Ex mare quippe ac femina homo nasci solet, ego vero non ex masculo et femina secundum ritum humanum atque naturam, sed in exemplum vermis natus sum, cujus non est aliunde semen, sed in ipsis, et ex ipsis in quibus coalescit corporibus origo est. Propter quod quia omne masculinum quod aperit vulvam, sanctum Domino vocabitur, ductus est in Jerosolymam, ut appareret ante conspectum Dei, et propter illud quod sequitur, Ut daretur munus pro eo quod in Lege Domini scriptum est: Par turturum aut duos pullos columbarum. Turturum par, et duos pullos columbarum, pro Salvatore videmus oblatos. Ego ci aves istas beatas puto quae pro ortu Domini oblata sunt, et quomodo asinam Balaam miror, et felicitate accumulo, quia digna fuerit non solum videre angelum Dei, sed etiam ore reserato in humanum sermonem erumpere; sic multo amplius has volucres praedico, easque sustollo, quod pro Domino nostro et Salvatore oblata sunt. Ut offerrent pro eo par aut duos pullos columbarum. Novum quid forsitan videar inferre, sed pro majestate parum dignum. Sicut nova fuit generatio Salvatoris, non ex viro et muliere, sed ex sola tantum Virgine: sic et par turturum et duo pulli columbarum non fuerunt tales quales oculis carnis aspicimus; sed quales Spiritus sanctus est, qui in specie columba descendit et venit super Salvatorem, quando in Jordane baptizatus est (Matth. iii). Tale fuit et par turturum: non erant illae volucres ut istae quae per aerem volitant, sed divinum quiddam et humana contemplatione augustius, sub specie columbae et turturis apparebat, ut non talibus victimis qualibus omnes homines, ille qui pro toto mundo nascebatur, et pati habebat, coram Domino mundaretur, sed ut dispensatio ejus nova omnia, ita novas quoque haberet hostias, secundum voluntatem omnipotentis Dei in Christo Jesu, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “When the days of his circumcision were fulfilled,” up to the place where he says, “a pair of turtledoves and two young pigeons.” Chapter 2. In that Christ died, he died for sin: not because he himself sinned, for he committed no sin, nor was deceit found in his mouth; but he died so that we, who died to sins when he died, might no longer live to sin and vices (Rom 6:10–11). Hence it is written: as we died together with him then, when he died, and rose together with him when he rose, so we were circumcised with him and, after the circumcision, cleansed by a solemn purification. Therefore we no longer need fleshly circumcision. And so that you may know that he was circumcised for our sake, hear Paul proclaiming it most plainly: “In him,” he says, “dwells all the fulness of the Godhead bodily, and you have been filled in him, who is the head of all principality and power; in whom you also were circumcised with a circumcision made without hands, in the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ, buried with him in baptism, in which we also rose again through faith in the working of God, who raised him from the dead” (Col 2:9–12). His death, then, and his resurrection and his circumcision were done for us. “When,” it says, “the days for circumcising the child were fulfilled, his name was called Jesus, the name given by the angel before he was conceived.” The name of Jesus, glorious and worthy of all adoration and worship, was not brought into the world by human beings but by a more excellent and greater nature. Hence the evangelist pointedly added: “And his name was called Jesus, the name given by the angel before he was conceived in the womb.” Then follows: “And when the days of their purification according to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him to Jerusalem.” “For their purification,” it says. Whose? If it were written “for her purification,” that is, of Mary who had given birth, no question would arise, and we would boldly say that Mary, being a human being, needed purification after childbirth. But as it is, when it says “the days of their purification,” it seems to mean not one person but another as well, or several. So Jesus needed purification, and was unclean, or polluted by some defilement. Perhaps I seem to speak rashly, but I am moved by the authority of the Scriptures. See what is written in Job: “No one is clean from defilement, not even if his life be but one day.” He did not say, “No one is clean from sin,” but “No one is clean from defilement.” For defilement and sins do not mean the same thing. And so that you may know that defilement means one thing and sin another, Isaiah teaches plainly, saying: “The Lord will wash away the defilement of the sons and daughters of Zion, and will cleanse the blood from their midst, the defilement by a spirit of judgment and the blood by a spirit of burning” (Isa 4:4). Every soul that has been clothed with a human body has its own defilement. And so that you may know that Jesus too is to be understood as defiled, according to the shame of the cross, not according to the holy flesh he assumed, which, the apostle says, was “in the likeness of sinful flesh” by his own will, because he had taken a human body for our salvation, listen to the prophet Zechariah saying: “Jesus was clothed in filthy garments” (Zech 3:3). This also tells against those who deny that our Lord had a human body and say that it was woven of heavenly and spiritual elements. For if his body was from heavenly things, and, as they falsely assert, from the stars and some other more sublime and spiritual nature, let them answer why a spiritual body could be filthy, or how they interpret what we have quoted, “Jesus was clothed in filthy garments.” And if they are compelled by necessity to accept that a filthy garment is to be understood as a spiritual body, they must consequently say that what is set down among the promises has been fulfilled, namely, “It is sown a natural body, it rises a spiritual body,” and that we shall rise polluted and filthy; which it is sacrilege even to think, especially for one who knows that it is written: “It is sown in corruption, it rises in incorruption; it is sown in dishonour, it rises in glory; it is sown in weakness, it rises in power; it is sown a natural body, it rises a spiritual body” (1 Cor 15:42–44). It was fitting, then, that for our Lord and Saviour, who had been clothed in filthy garments and had taken an earthly body, those things should be offered which according to the law were accustomed to cleanse defilement. Prompted by this passage, I take up again a question often asked among the brothers. Little children are baptized for the remission of sins. Of what sins? Or at what time did they sin? Or how can there be any reason for the washing in little children, except according to the sense we spoke of a little earlier: “No one is clean from defilement, not even if his life on earth be but one day”? And because the defilements of birth are put away through the sacrament of baptism, for this reason little children too are baptized. For “unless one is born again of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of heaven” (John 3:5). “When,” it says, “the days of their purification were completed.” The days of righteousness too are completed. For the soul is not purified as soon as it is born, nor can it attain perfect purity at its very birth; but as it is written in the law, “If she has borne a male, the mother shall sit seven days in unclean blood, and then thirty-three in pure blood,” and at the last the infant himself will sit in the purest blood: so, because the law is spiritual and has a shadow of the good things to come (Rom 7:14; Heb 10:1), we can understand that true purification comes to us after a time. I think that even after the resurrection from the dead we shall need a sacrament that washes and purifies us, for no one will be able to rise without defilements, nor can any soul be found that is at once free of all vices. Hence in the regeneration of baptism the sacrament is taken up, so that just as Jesus, according to the dispensation of the flesh, was purified by an offering, so we too may be purified by spiritual regeneration. “They brought him, according to the law of Moses, to Jerusalem, to present him before the Lord.” Where are those who deny the God of the law, who say that it was not this God but another who was proclaimed by Christ in the Gospel? “God sent his Son, made of a woman, made under the law.” Are we to think, then, that the good God made his Son subject to the law of the Creator and to the jurisdiction of an enemy, a law which that enemy himself had given? Rather, he was made under the law precisely “to redeem those who were under the law” (Gal 4:4–5), and to make them subject to another law, of which we read a little while ago, “Attend, my people, to my law,” and the rest. So they brought him and set him before the Lord, fulfilling the precepts of what Scripture? Surely of that one: “As it is written,” it says, “in the law of Moses, that every male that opens the womb shall be called holy to the Lord”; and three times a year every male shall appear before the Lord God. The males, which were holy because they had opened their mother’s womb, were offered before the altar of the Lord. “Every male,” it says, “that opens the womb.” This sounds like something sacred. For whatever male you speak of that comes forth from the womb, he does not open his mother’s womb as the Lord Jesus did, because in all women it is not the birth of an infant but intercourse with a man that opens the womb. But the womb of the Lord’s mother was opened at the time when the child was brought forth, because before the birth of Christ no male at all touched that holy womb, worthy of all reverence and honour. I dare to say something: that in what is written, “The Spirit of God will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you” (Luke 1:35), there was the beginning of the seed and of the conception, and the new fetus grew in the womb without the womb being opened. Hence the Saviour also says: “I am a worm and not a man, a reproach of men and despised by the people” (Ps 22:6). He saw in his mother’s womb the uncleanness of bodies; hemmed in on every side by her inward parts, he suffered the confinement of earthly dregs; hence he likens himself to a worm and says, “I am a worm and not a man.” For a man is usually born of male and female; but I was not born of male and female according to human custom and nature, but after the manner of a worm, whose seed comes from nowhere else, but whose origin is in, and from, the very bodies in which it grows. Because, then, “every male that opens the womb shall be called holy to the Lord,” he was brought to Jerusalem to appear before God, and on account of what follows: “to offer a sacrifice according to what is written in the law of the Lord, a pair of turtledoves or two young pigeons.” We see a pair of turtledoves and two young pigeons offered for the Saviour. For my part, I think those birds blessed which were offered for the Lord’s birth; and as I marvel at Balaam’s ass and heap felicity upon it because it was found worthy not only to see the angel of God but also to open its mouth and break out into human speech, so much more do I proclaim and extol these birds, because they were offered for our Lord and Saviour. “To offer for him a pair or two young pigeons.” Perhaps I shall seem to bring forward something new, though little enough for his majesty. Just as the generation of the Saviour was new, not from a man and a woman but from the Virgin alone, so too the pair of turtledoves and the two young pigeons were not such as we behold with the eyes of the flesh, but such as the Holy Spirit is, who descended in the form of a dove and came upon the Saviour when he was baptized in the Jordan (Matt 3:16). Such too was the pair of turtledoves: they were not birds like those that fly through the air; something divine and more august than human contemplation appeared in the form of a dove and a turtledove, so that he who was being born for the whole world, and was to suffer, should not be cleansed before the Lord by such victims as all human beings are, but so that his dispensation, which was new in everything, might have new sacrifices also, according to the will of almighty God in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 15
15PL 26:251c–253a
De Simeone, quod in spiritu ad templum venerit, usque ad eum locum, ubi ait: Nunc dimittis servum tuum, Domine, in pace. Cap. II. Digna Dei munere quaerenda est ratio. Simeon vir sanctus et Domino placens, sicut in Evangelio scriptum est, exspectans consolationem Israel, responsum acceperat a Spiritu sancto, non se prius mortem obiturum quam videret Christum Domini. Quid ei profuit, ut videret Christum? Utrum hoc tantum in promissione habuit, ut videret illum, nihilque et visu ejus consequeretur utilitatis? an latet aliquod donum dignum Dei, quod beatus Simeon et meruit, et accepit? Fimbriam vestimenti Jesu mulier tetigit et sanata est (Matth. ix). Si illa ad extremam partem vestimenti tantum emolumenti habuit, quid putandum est de Simeone, qui in suas ulnas accepit infantem, et brachiis tenens laetabatur atque gaudebat videns parvulum a se gestari, qui ad vinctos venerat resolvendos, seque ipsum nodis corporis liberandum: sciens neminem posse de claustro corporis quempiam emittere cum spe futurae vitae, nisi eum quem in brachiis continebat. Unde ad eum loquitur: Nunc dimittis, Domine, servum tuum in pace. Quamdiu enim Christum non tenebam, quamdiu illum meis brachiis non arctabam, clausus eram, et de vinculis exire non poteram, Hoc autem non solum de Simeone, sed de omni humano genere sciendum est. Si quis egreditur e mundo, si quis e carcere vinctorum domo dimittitur, ut ad regnandum vadat, sumat Jesum in manibus suis, et circumdet eum brachiis suis, totum habeat in sinu, et tunc exsultans ire poterit, quo desiderat. Considerate quanta dispensatio praecesserit, ut Filium Dei Simeon mereretur tenere. Primum responsum a sancto Spiritu acceperat, non eum videre mortem, nisi prius vidisset Christum Domini. Deinde non fortuitu ac simpliciter ingressus est templum, sed venit in templum in Spiritu Dei. Quotquot enim Spiritu Dei aguntur, hi filii sunt Dei (Rom. viii, Ephes, ii). Spiritus igitur sanctus eum duxit in templum. Tu quoque si vis tenere Jesum, et amplexare manibus, et dignus fieri exire de carcere, omni labore nitere, ut ducem habeas Spiritum, veniasque ad templum Dei. Ecce nunc stas in templo Domini Jesu, hoc est, in Ecclesia ejus, hoc est templum de vivis lapidibus exstructum. Stas autem in templo Domini, quando vita tua, et conversatio Ecclesiae fuerit appellatione dignissima. Si veneris spiritu ad templum, invenies parvulum Jesum, levabis illum brachiis tuis et dices: Nunc dimittis servum tuum, Domine, in pace, secundum verbum tuum. Simulque attende quod solutioni, et dimissioni pax addita sit. Non enim ait, Dimitti volo, sed cum additamento, in pace dimitti. Nam et beato Abrahae hoc idem promissum est: Tu autem vades ad patres tuos in pace, nutritus in senecta bona. Quis est qui moriatur in pace, nisi qui habet pacem Dei, qua omnem sensum superat, custoditque cor possessoris sui? Quis est qui de saeculo isto recedit in pace, nisi is qui intelligit quod Deus erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi, nihilque inimicum habet adversarium Dei, sed omnem pacem atque concordiam bonis in se operibus assumpsit, et sic in pace dimittitur pergere ad sanctos Patres, ad quos et sanctus Abraham profectus est (Phil. i)? Quid de Patribus loquar? ad ipsum quoque qui patriarcharum princeps et Dominus est, ire Jesum, de quo dicitur: Melius est resolvi et esse cum Christo. ille habet Jesum, qui audet loqui: Vivo jam non ego, vivit vero in me Christus. Ut igitur et nos stantes in templo, et tenentes Dei Filium, amplexantesque eum, digni remissione, et profectione ad meliora simus, oremus omnipotentem Deum, oremus et ipsum parvulum Jesum, quem alloqui, et tenere desideramus in brachiis: cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On Simeon, that he came into the temple in the Spirit, up to the place where he says, “Now you are dismissing your servant, Lord, in peace.” Chapter 2. A reason worthy of God’s gift must be sought. Simeon, a holy man pleasing to the Lord, as is written in the Gospel, waiting for the consolation of Israel, had received an answer from the Holy Spirit that he would not meet death before he had seen the Lord’s Christ. What did it profit him to see Christ? Did he have in the promise only this, to see him, and gain no benefit from seeing him? Or is there hidden some gift worthy of God which blessed Simeon both deserved and received? A woman touched the fringe of Jesus’ garment and was healed (Matt 9:20–22). If she gained so much benefit from the edge of his garment, what are we to think of Simeon, who took the infant into his arms and, holding him, rejoiced and was glad, seeing that he carried the little one who had come to set prisoners free and to free himself from the bonds of the body; knowing that no one can release anyone from the prison of the body with hope of the life to come except him whom he held in his arms? Hence he says to him: “Now you are dismissing, Lord, your servant in peace.” For as long as I did not hold Christ, as long as I did not clasp him in my arms, I was shut in and could not go out of my bonds. This is to be understood not only of Simeon but of the whole human race. If anyone is departing from the world, if anyone is being released from prison, the house of those in bonds, to go and reign, let him take Jesus in his hands and put his arms around him and hold him wholly in his embrace, and then he will be able to go rejoicing where he desires. Consider how great a dispensation went before, that Simeon might deserve to hold the Son of God. First he had received an answer from the Holy Spirit that he would not see death unless he had first seen the Lord’s Christ. Then he did not enter the temple by chance or for no reason, but came into the temple in the Spirit of God. For “as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God” (Rom 8:14). The Holy Spirit, then, led him into the temple. You too, if you wish to hold Jesus and embrace him with your hands and become worthy of going out of prison, strive with all labour to have the Spirit as your guide and to come to the temple of God. Behold, you now stand in the temple of the Lord Jesus, that is, in his church; this is the temple built of living stones. And you stand in the temple of the Lord when your life and conduct are most worthy of the name of church. If you come into the temple in the Spirit, you will find the child Jesus, you will lift him in your arms and say: “Now you are dismissing your servant, Lord, in peace, according to your word.” Notice at the same time that peace has been added to the release and dismissal. For he does not say, “I wish to be dismissed,” but, with an addition, to be dismissed “in peace.” The same was promised also to blessed Abraham: “But you shall go to your fathers in peace, nourished in a good old age” (Gen 15:15). Who is it that dies in peace, except one who has the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding and guards the heart of the one who possesses it? Who departs from this world in peace, except one who understands that God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself, and has nothing hostile, nothing opposed to God, but has taken into himself all peace and concord through good works, and so is dismissed in peace to go to the holy fathers, to whom holy Abraham also went? Why do I speak of the fathers? He goes to Jesus himself, who is the prince and Lord of the patriarchs, of whom it is said: “It is better to depart and be with Christ” (Phil 1:23). He has Jesus who dares to say, “It is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me” (Gal 2:20). That we too, then, standing in the temple and holding the Son of God and embracing him, may be worthy of release and of departure to better things, let us pray to almighty God, and let us pray also to the child Jesus himself, whom we long to speak with and to hold in our arms; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 16
16PL 26:253a–256a
De eo quod scriptum est: Erant pater ejus et mater mirantes super his qua dicebantur de eo, usque ad locum ubi ait: Ecce iste positus est in ruinam et resurrectionem multorum in Israel. Cap. II. Et erant, inquit, pater illius et mater admirantes super his qua dicebantur de eo. Congregemus in unum ea quae In ortu Jesu dicta scriptaque sunt de eo, et nunc scire poterimus singula quaeque digna esse miraculo. Quamobrem mirabatur et pater (sic enim appellatus est Joseph, quia nutritius fuit), mirabatur et mater super omnibus quae dicebantur de eo. Quaenam ergo sunt, quae de parvulo Jesu fama disperserat? Pastores erant in regione illa, vigilantes et observantes custodias noctis supra gregem suum. Venit angelus sub ipsa hora nativitatis Jesu, et ait ad eos: Annuntio vobis gaudium magnum. Ite, et invenietis infantem involutum pannis, et positum in praesepio. Necdum angelus verba finierat, et ecce multitudo coelestis exercitus laudare coepit et benedicere Deum. Cum hoc pastores trepidi perspexissent, et angelus recessisset ab eis, dixerunt ad invicem: Eamus Bethleem, et videamus factum quod Dominus ostendit nobis. Venerunt et invenerunt parvulum. Tam illi quam parentes, videntes quae facta fuerant, admirabantur super hoc. Et de Simeone scribitur, quod rumorem auxerit miraculi, vel magna pars fuerit, tenuitque puerum in brachiis suis, et ait: Nunc dimittis, Domine, servum tuum in pace, secundum verbum tuum, quia viderunt oculi mei salutare tuum. Fastigium et, ut ita dicam, culmen super his quae jactabantur de Jesu, et pater et mater illius mirabantur, sermo Simeonis fuit· Non enim sufficit ei tenere parvulum, et ea quae de semetipso scripta sunt proloqui, sed benedixit patri illius et matri: et de ipso quoque prophetavit infante, dicens: Ecce hic positus est in ruinam et resurrectionem multorum in Israel, et in signum cui contradicetur. Tuam quoque ipsius animam pertransibit gladius, ut revelentur de multis cordibus cogitationes. Quid sibi vult quod ait, Ecce hic positus est in ruinam et resurrectionem multorum in Israel? Huic quid simile in Evangelio secundum Joannem reperi scriptum: In judicium ego in mundum istum veni, ut qui non vident videant et qui vident caeci fiant (Joan. ix). Quomodo ergo in judicium venit, ut non videntes de nationibus viderent, et qui prius videbant de Israel caeci fierent: sic venit in ruinam et resurrectionem multorum. In adventu enim Domini Salvatoris, qui prius steterant, corruerunt, et qui ceciderant, surrexerunt. Una haec est interpretatio de eo quod dictum est: Ecce hic positus est in ruinam et resurrectionem multorum in Israel. Est autem et altius quid intelligendum adversus eos vel maxime, qui contra Conditorem latrant, et hinc inde de veteri Testamento, quae non intelligunt, testimonia congregantes, simplicium corda decipiunt. Aiunt enim: Ecce Deus Legis et prophetarum, videte qualis sit: Ego, inquit, occidam, vivere faciam: percutiam, et ego sanabo: et non est qui eruat de manibus meis (Deut. xxxii). Audiunt, occidam, et non audiunt, vivificabo: audiunt, percutiam, et audire contemnunt, et ego sanabo. Istiusmodi occasionibus Creatorem calumniamur. Igitur antequam interpretetur quem sensum habeat: Ego interficiam et vivificabo, percutiam et sanabo, opponam eis testimonium Evangelii, dicamque adversum haereticos. Innumerabiles quippe haereses sunt, quae Evangelium secundum Lucam recipiunt. Si propterea cruentus, et in tantum saevus et crudelis est Conditor, quia dicit: Ego interficiam, et vivificabo: percutiam, et sanabo, manifestissime est et Jesum ipsius esse Filium; eadem siquidem de eo scripta sunt: Ecce hic positus est in ruinam et resurrectionem multorum in Israel. Non in resurrectionem tantum, sed et in ruinam. Si malum est interficere, malum sit et in ruinam venire. Quid respondebunt? Utrumne recedent a cultu ejus, an quaerent aliquam interpretationem, et ad tropologias confugient, ut quod in ruinam venerit, benignitatem magis quam austeritatem sonet? Et quomodo justum erit quando quid in Evangelio tale reperitur, ad allegorias et novas intelligentias confugere: quando vero in veteri Instrumento, statim accusare, et nullam explanationem, quamvis probabilis sit, recipere? Sed et hoc quod sequitur: In judicium ego veni in mundum istum, ut non videntes videant, ei qui vident caeci fiant, quamvis quaerant ut edisserant, implere non poterunt. Ego vero quia opto esse Ecclesiasticus, et non ab haeresiarcha aliquo, sed a Christi vocabulo nuncupari, et habere nomen quod benedicitur super terram, et cupio tam opere quam sensu et esse et dici Christianus, aequalem et in veteri et in nova Lege quaero rationem. Loquitur Deus: Ego interficiam: libenter habeo ut interficiat me Deus. Quando enim vetus in me homo est, et vivo adhuc quasi homo, cupio ut occidat in me Deus veterem hominem, et vivificet me ex mortuis. Primus enim, ait, homo de terra terrenus, secundus homo de coelo coelestis. Sicut portavimus imaginem terreni, portemus et imaginem coelestis (I Cor. xv). Secundum hunc sensum intelligitur et illud: In judicium ego veni in mundum istum, ut qui non vident, videant: et qui vident, caeci fiant. Habemus in nobis omnes homines, et aspectum et caecitatem. Adam et videbat, et non videbat. Eva quoque, antequam aperirentur oculi ejus, vidisse describitur. Vidit, inquit, mulier lignum, quia bonum ad comedendum, et optimum oculis ad videndum, et tollens de fructu ligni, comedit, et dedit viro suo, et comederunt (Gen. iii). Igitur non erant caeci, sed videbant. Deinde sequitur; Et aperti sunt oculi eorum. Ergo caeci fuerant, nec videbant, quorum oculi postea sunt aperti. Sed qui bene ante viderant, postquam Domini mandatum praetergressi sunt, coeperunt videre male et aspectum obedientiae subripiente delicto, postea perdiderunt. Ego sic intelligo et illud quod dicit Deus: Quis fecit mutum et surdum, videntem et caecum? Nonne ego Dominus Deus (Exod. iv)? Est oculus corporis, quo terrena ista conspicimus, oculus secundum sensum carnis, de quo Scriptura dicit: Frustra incedis inflatus sensu carnis (Colos. ii). Cui habemus alium contrarium meliorem, et divina sapientem: qui quia caecus in nobis erat, venit Jesus ut faceret eum videre, ut qui non videbant, viderent, qui autem videbant, caeci fierent. Juxta hunc ergo sensum, et hoc quod nunc habemus in manibus est intelligendum: Ecce iste positus est in ruinam, et in resurrectionem multorum in Israel. Habeo aliquid in me quod male stat, et peccati superbia se erigit: hoc cadit, hoc subruatur. Quod si ceciderit, quod ante ruerat, surgens stabit. Interior homo meus quondam jacebat elisus, et exterior stabat erectus. Antequam crederem in Jesum, bonum in me jacebat, malum stabat. Postquam ille venit, lime quod in me malum fuit, corruit, et expletum est illud: Semper mortificationem Jesu in corpore circumferentes. Et illud: Mortificate membra vestra super terram, fornicationem, immunditiam, luxuriam, idololatriam, veneficia (Coloss. iii), et caetera. Horum omnium utilis ruina facta est. Et de hac ruina dicitur: Ubicumque erit cadaver, illic congregabuntur aquilae (Matt. xiv). Cadaver quippe a casu nomen accepit. Una est haec ruina ad quam primum venit Jesus: nec potest facere resurrectionem, nisi ruina praecesserit. Venit ante destruere quod in me malum fuit, ut, illo destructo et mortificato, consurgat in me et vivificetur id quod bonum est, ut consequamur regnum caelorum per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “His father and mother were marvelling at what was said about him,” up to the place where he says, “Behold, this one is set for the fall and rising of many in Israel.” Chapter 2. “And his father,” it says, “and his mother were marvelling at what was said about him.” Let us gather together what was said and written about him at the birth of Jesus, and we shall then be able to see that each item is worthy of wonder. That is why his father (for Joseph was so called, because he was his foster father) marvelled, and his mother marvelled, at all that was said about him. What, then, were the things that report had spread about the child Jesus? There were shepherds in that region, keeping watch and observing the watches of the night over their flock. At the very hour of Jesus’ birth an angel came and said to them: “I bring you news of great joy. Go, and you will find an infant wrapped in swaddling cloths and laid in a manger.” The angel had not yet finished speaking, and behold, a multitude of the heavenly host began to praise and bless God. When the shepherds had seen this in fear, and the angel had departed from them, they said to one another: “Let us go to Bethlehem and see what has come to pass, which the Lord has shown us.” They came and found the child. Both they and the parents, seeing what had happened, marvelled at it. And it is written of Simeon that he increased the report of the wonder, or rather was a great part of it: he held the child in his arms and said: “Now you are dismissing your servant, Lord, in peace, according to your word, for my eyes have seen your salvation.” The summit, and so to speak the crown, of the things that were being spread about Jesus, at which his father and mother marvelled, was the word of Simeon. For it was not enough for him to hold the child and to utter what is written of himself; he blessed the child’s father and mother, and prophesied also of the infant himself, saying: “Behold, this one is set for the fall and rising of many in Israel, and for a sign that will be spoken against. And a sword will pierce through your own soul too, that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.” What does he mean by saying, “Behold, this one is set for the fall and rising of many in Israel”? I have found something like this written in the Gospel according to John: “For judgment I came into this world, that those who do not see may see, and those who see may become blind” (John 9:39). As, then, he came for judgment, so that those of the nations who did not see might see, and those of Israel who saw before might become blind, so he came for the fall and rising of many. For at the coming of the Lord Saviour those who had stood before fell, and those who had fallen rose. This is one interpretation of the saying, “Behold, this one is set for the fall and rising of many in Israel.” But there is also something deeper to be understood, especially against those who bark against the Creator and, gathering here and there from the Old Testament testimonies they do not understand, deceive the hearts of the simple. For they say: Behold the God of the law and the prophets; see what sort of God he is: “I,” he says, “will kill, and I will make alive; I will strike, and I will heal; and there is none who can deliver out of my hands” (Deut 32:39). They hear “I will kill” and do not hear “I will make alive”; they hear “I will strike” and scorn to hear “and I will heal.” On such pretexts they slander the Creator. Therefore, before interpreting the sense of “I will kill and make alive, I will strike and heal,” I will set against them the testimony of the Gospel and speak against the heretics; for there are countless heresies that receive the Gospel according to Luke. If the Creator is bloodthirsty, and so savage and cruel, because he says, “I will kill and make alive, I will strike and heal,” then it is most plain that Jesus too is his Son; for the same things are written of him: “Behold, this one is set for the fall and rising of many in Israel.” Not only for rising, but also for fall. If it is evil to kill, let it be evil also to come for a fall. What will they answer? Will they withdraw from his worship, or will they seek some interpretation and flee to figurative readings, so that his coming for a fall sounds kindly rather than severe? And how will it be just, when something of this kind is found in the Gospel, to flee to allegories and new understandings, but when it is found in the Old Testament, to accuse at once and to accept no explanation, however probable? But even what follows, “For judgment I came into this world, that those who do not see may see, and those who see may become blind,” they will not be able to make good, however they try to expound it. But I, because I wish to be a man of the church, and to be called not by the name of some heresiarch but by the name of Christ, and to have the name which is blessed upon earth, and because I long both in deed and in understanding to be and to be called a Christian, seek the same kind of reasoning in the old law and in the new. God says, “I will kill”: I gladly accept that God should kill me. For while the old man is in me and I still live as a mere man, I long for God to kill the old man in me and to make me alive from the dead. For “the first man,” it says, “was from the earth, earthly; the second man from heaven, heavenly. As we have borne the image of the earthly, let us bear also the image of the heavenly” (1 Cor 15:47–49). In this sense also is understood the saying, “For judgment I came into this world, that those who do not see may see, and those who see may become blind.” All of us human beings have in us both sight and blindness. Adam both saw and did not see. Eve too is described as having seen before her eyes were opened. “The woman saw,” it says, “that the tree was good for food and very pleasing to the eyes to look at, and taking of the fruit of the tree she ate, and gave to her husband, and they ate” (Gen 3:6). So they were not blind, but saw. Then it follows: “And their eyes were opened.” So they whose eyes were afterwards opened had been blind and did not see. But they who had seen well before, after they transgressed the Lord’s command, began to see badly, and afterwards lost the sight of obedience, as the offence stole it away. So I understand also what God says: “Who made the mute and the deaf, the seeing and the blind? Is it not I, the Lord God?” (Exod 4:11). There is an eye of the body, with which we behold these earthly things, an eye according to the mind of the flesh, of which Scripture says, “vainly puffed up by the mind of the flesh” (Col 2:18). Against it we have another, better eye, which perceives divine things; and because it was blind in us, Jesus came to make it see, so that those who did not see might see, and those who saw might become blind. In this sense, then, is to be understood also the text we now have in hand: “Behold, this one is set for the fall and for the rising of many in Israel.” I have something in me that stands badly, and the pride of sin lifts itself up: let this fall, let this be overthrown. And if it falls, what had fallen before will rise and stand. My inner man once lay crushed, and the outer man stood erect. Before I believed in Jesus, the good in me lay prostrate and the evil stood. After he came, the evil that was in me fell, and this was fulfilled: “always carrying about in the body the dying of Jesus” (2 Cor 4:10); and this: “Put to death your members which are on earth: sexual immorality, uncleanness, lust, idolatry, sorceries” (Col 3:5), and the rest. The fall of all these has been a useful fall. And of this fall it is said: “Wherever the carcass is, there the eagles will be gathered” (Matt 24:28). For cadaver (“carcass”) takes its name from casus (“fall”). This is the one fall to which Jesus came first; nor can he bring about a rising unless a fall has gone before. He came first to destroy what was evil in me, so that, when that has been destroyed and put to death, what is good in me may rise and be made alive, and so that we may attain the kingdom of heaven through our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 17
17PL 26:256a–260b
De eo quod scriptum est: Erant pater ejus et mater admirantes super his quoe dicebantur de eo. et rursum usque ad eum locum ubi de Anna scribitur. Cap. II. Lucas qui scripsit: Spiritus sanctus veniet super te, et virtus Altissimi obumbrabit tibi, propter hoc et quod natum fuerit sanctum, vocabitur Filius Dei: et qui manifeste nobis tradidit, quoniam Virginis filius Jesus est, nec de humano conceptus est semine: iste patrem ejus Joseph testatus est, dicens: Erant pater illius et mater admirantes super his quoe dicebantur de eo. Quae igitur exstitit, ut eum qui pater non fuit, patrem esse memoraret? Qui simplici expositione contentus est, dicit: Honoravit eum Spiritus sanctus Patris vocabulo, quia nutrierat Salvatorem. Qui autem altius aliquid inquirit, potest dicere: quia generationis ordo a David usque ad Joseph deducitur (Matt. i), et ne videretur frustra Joseph nominari, qui pater non fuerat Salvatoris, ut generationis ordo haberet locum: pater appellatus est Domini (Luc. iii). Admirabantur igitur pater illius et mater super his quae dicebantur de eo, tam ab angelo, quam a multitudine coelestis exercitus, nec non a pastoribus. Omnia quippe haec audientes, vehementissime mirabantur. Dehinc Scriptura ait: Benedixit ei Simeon, et dixit ad Mariam matrem ejus: Ecce iste positus est in ruinam et in resurrectionem multorum in Israel, et in signum cui contradicitur. Et tuam ipsius animam pertransibit gladius, ut revelentur ex multis cordibus cogitationes. Quomodo Salvator in ruinam et in resurrectionem multorum venerit, est contemplandum. Qui simpliciter exponit, potest dicere, in ruinam eum venisse infidelium, et in resurrectionem credentium. Qui vero curiosus interpres est, dicit, nequaquam eum cadere qui ante non steterit. Da mihi igitur, qui fuerit ille qui steterit, et in cujus ruinam Salvator advenerit, necnon et eum qui consurgat. Nam utique ille consurgit, qui antea corruerat. Videndum est utique, ne forte Salvator non aliis atque aliis in ruinam venerit et resurrectionem multorum, sed iisdem et in ruinam et in resurrectionem venerit. In judicium, ait, ego veni, ut qui non videbant videant, et qui videbant caeci fiant (Joan. ix). Est enim in nobis quod videbat prius, et postea videre desivit: et aliud quod non videbat, et postea coepit videre. Verbi gratia: Volo videre illis oculis, quibus antea non videbam, et qui mihi postea reserati sunt, quoniam post inobedientiam et Adam et Evae oculi sunt aperti, de quibus superiori sermone tractavimus. Nunc autem interpretandum, quid sibi velit hoc quod ait: Ecce hic positus est in ruinam, et in resurrectionem multorum in Israel. Me oportet primum cadere, et cum cecidero, postea bene resurgere, ne Salvator causa fuerit malae ruinae; sed propterea cadere me fecit, ut consurgam, et multo mihi ruina utilior fuerit, quam illud tempus quo videbar stare. Stabam enim in peccato eo tempore, quo peccato vivebam: et quia peccato stabam, prima mihi utilitas fuit ut caderem, et peccato morerer. Denique et sancti prophetae, quando augustius aliquid contemplabantur, cadebant in faciem suam. Propterea autem cadebant, ut peccata per ruinam plenius purgarentur. Hoc ipsum et Salvator tibi primum concedit, ut corruas. Ethnicus eras, cadat in te ethnicus: diligebas scortum, primum in te scortum intereat: peccator eras, cadat in te peccator, ut possis dehinc resurgere et dicere: Si commortui sumus, et convivemus: et si mortis conformes, simul et resurrectionis erimus (Rom. vi). Iste igitur in ruinam et in resurrectionem multorum positus est in Israel, hoc est, in his qui plena possunt acie, et ratione conspicere. Et in signum cui contradicetur. Omnibus quae narrat historia de Salvatore, contradicitur. Virgo mater est, cui contradicitur. Marcionitae contradicunt huic signo, et aiunt, penitus eum de muliere non esse generatum. Ebionitae contradicunt signo, dicentes ex viro et muliere ita natum esse, ut nos quoque nascimur. Habuit corpus humanum, et hoc signum est cui contradicitur. Alii enim dicunt, eum venisse de caelis: alii, tale quale nos corpus habuisse, ut per similitudinem corporis etiam nostra corpora redimeret a peccatis, et daret nobis spem resurrectionis. Resurrexit a mortuis; et hoc signum est cui contradicitur, quomodo resurrexit, et utrum ipse, et talis qualis mortuus est, an certe in melioris substantia corpus resurrexerit. Et est infinita contentio: aliis dicentibus, fixuram clavorum Thomae ostendit in manibus suis (Joan. xx): aliis e regione tractantibus, si idem corpus habuit, quomodo clausis ingressus est ostiis, et stetit? Vides igitur quemadmodum argumentis variis etiam resurrectioni ejus quaestio concitetur, et fit signum cui contradicitur. Ego et hoc quod prophetarum ore praedictum est, puto signum esse cui contradicitur. Sunt enim plures haeretici, qui asserunt eum a prophetis penitus non fuisse praedicatum. Et quid me necesse est multa prosequi? Omnia quae de eo narrat historia, signum est cui contradicitur. Non quod contradicant hi qui credunt in eum: nos quippe omnia scimus vera esse quae scripta sunt; sed quia apud incredulos universa, quae de eo scripta sunt, signum sit cui contradicitur. Deinde Simeon ait: Et tuam ipsius animam pertransibit gladius. Quis est iste gladius, qui non aliorum tantum, sed etiam Mariae cor pertransit? Aperte scribitur, quod in tempore passionis omnes sint apostoli scandalizati, ipso quoque Domino dicente: Omnes vos scandalizabimini in nocte hac (Matth. xxvi). Ergo scandalizati sunt universi, in tantum ut Petrus quoque apostolorum princeps tertio denegarit. Quid? putamus quod, scandalizatis apostolis, Mater Domini a scandalo fuerit immunis? Si scandalum in Domini passione non passa est, non est mortuus Jesus pro peccatis ejus. Si autem omnes peccaverunt, et egent gloria Dei, justificati gratia ejus et redempti, utique et Maria illo tempore scandalizata est. Et hoc est quod nunc Simeon prophetat, dicens: Et tuam ipsius animam, quae scis absque viro peperisse te Virginem, quae audisti a Gabriele: Spiritus sanctus veniet super te, et virtus Altissimi obumbrabit tibi, pertransibit infidelitatis gladius, et ambiguitatis mucrone ferieris, et cogitationes tuae te in diversa lacerabunt, cum videris illum, quem Filium Dei audieras, et sciebas absque semine viri esse generatum, crucifigi et mori, et suppliciis humanis esse subjectum, et ad postremum lacrymabiliter conquerentem atque dicentem: Pater, si possibile est, pertranseat calix iste a me (Matth. xxvi). Et tuam ergo animam pertransibit gladius, ut revelentur ex multorum cordibus cogitationes. Cogitationes erant malae in hominibus, quae propterea revelatae sunt, ut prolatae in medium perderentur, et interfectae atque emortuae esse desinerent, et occideret eas ille qui pro nobis mortuus est: quamdiu enim absconditae erant cogitationes, nec prolatae in medium, impossibile erat eas penitus interfici. Unde et nos, si peccaverimus, debemus dicere: Peccatum meum notum feci tibi, et iniquitatem meam non abscondi. Dixi, Annuntiabo injustitiam meam contra me Domino (Psal. xxxii). Si enim hoc fecerimus, et revelaverimus peccata nostra non solum Deo, sed et his qui possunt mederi vulneribus nostris atque peccatis, delebuntur peccata nostra ab eo, qui ait: Ecce delebo ut nubem iniquitates tuas, et sicut caliginem peccata tua (Isai. xliv). Post Simeonis prophetiam, quia necesse erat ut mulieres etiam salvarentur, venit prophetes mulier, de qua scribitur: Et erat Anna prophetissa, filia Phanuel de tribu Aser. Quam pulcher ordo! Non venit ante virum mulier, sed primum venit Simeon, qui apprehendit infantem, et tenuit in brachiis suis: deinde mulier, cujus non sunt quidem verba digesta; sed dictum est generaliter quod confessa sit Domino, et locuta de eo omnibus qui exspectabant redemptionem Israel. Et juste sancta mulier spiritum prophetandi meruit accipere, quia longa castitate, longisque jejuniis ad hoc culmen ascenderat. Videte, mulieres, testimonium Annae, et imitamini illud, si quando vobis evenerit ut perdatis viros. Considerate quid de ea scriptum sit; Septem annis vixit a virginitate sua cum viro suo, et reliqua, propterea prophetes fuit. Neque enim ut libet et fortuito Spiritus sanctus habitavit in ea. Bonum est et primum, si qua potest virginitatis gratiam possidere. Si autem hoc non potuerit, sed evenerit ei ut perdat virum, vidua perseveret. Quod quidem non solum post mortem viri, sed etiam cum ille vivit debet habere in animo, ut etiamsi non venerit voluntas ipsius ei propositum, a Domino coronetur, et dicat: Hoc voveo atque promitto, si mihi humanum aliquid quod non opto contigerit, nihil aliud facturam quam incontaminata viduaque perseverem. Nunc vero et secundae et tertiae et quartae nuptiae, ut de pluribus taceam, reperiuntur, et non ignoramus quod tale conjugium ejiciet nos de regno Dei. Sicut enim ab ecclesiasticis dignitatibus non solum fornicatio, sed et nuptiae repellunt, neque enim episcopus, nec presbyter, nec diaconus nec vidua possunt esse digami: sic forsitan et de caetu primitivorum, immaculatorumque Ecclesiae, quae non habet maculam, neque rugam, ejicietur digamus: non quo in aeternum mittatur incendium, sed quo partem non habeat in regno Dei. Memini, cum interpretarer illud, quod ad Corinthios scribitur: Ecclesia Dei, quae est Corinthi, cum omnibus qui invocant eum, dixisse me diversitatem Ecclesiae, et eorum qui invocant nomen Domini. Puto enim monogamum, et virginem, et eum qui In castimonia perseverat, esse de Ecclesia Dei: eum vero qui sit digamus, licet bonam habeat conversationem, et caeteris virtutibus polleat, tamen non esse de Ecclesia et de eo numero, qui non habent rugam aut maculam, aut aliquid istiusmodi; sed esse de secundo gradu, et de his qui invocant nomen Domini, et qui salvantur quidem in nomine Jesu Christi, nequaquam tamen coronantur ab eo. Cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “His father and mother were marvelling at what was said about him,” and again up to the place where Anna is written of. Chapter 2. Luke, who wrote, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore also the holy one who is born will be called the Son of God,” and who plainly handed down to us that Jesus is the son of a virgin and was not conceived of human seed, is the same who testified that Joseph was his father, saying: “His father and mother were marvelling at what was said about him.” What reason, then, was there for him to call one who was not his father his father? One who is content with a simple explanation says: the Holy Spirit honoured him with the name of father because he had brought up the Saviour. But one who inquires into something deeper can say that, since the order of generation is traced from David down to Joseph (Matt 1:1–16), Joseph was called the Lord’s father so that he, who was not the Saviour’s father, might not seem to be named for nothing, and so that the order of generation might stand (Luke 3:23). His father and mother, then, marvelled at what was said about him by the angel, by the multitude of the heavenly host, and by the shepherds. For hearing all these things they marvelled exceedingly. Next the Scripture says: “Simeon blessed him and said to Mary his mother: Behold, this one is set for the fall and for the rising of many in Israel, and for a sign that is spoken against. And a sword will pierce through your own soul too, that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.” We must consider how the Saviour came for the fall and the rising of many. One who explains it simply can say that he came for the fall of unbelievers and the rising of believers. But a careful interpreter says that no one falls who did not stand before. Show me, then, who it was that stood and for whose fall the Saviour came, and also who it is that rises. For surely he rises who had fallen before. We must certainly consider whether perhaps the Saviour came not for the fall of some and the rising of others among the many, but for the fall and the rising of the same people. “For judgment,” he says, “I came, that those who did not see may see, and those who saw may become blind” (John 9:39). For there is in us something that saw before and afterwards ceased to see, and something else that did not see and afterwards began to see. For example, I want to see with those eyes with which I did not see before and which were opened to me later; for after their disobedience the eyes of Adam and Eve were opened, as we discussed in the previous sermon. Now we must interpret what is meant by this saying: “Behold, this one is set for the fall and for the rising of many in Israel.” I must first fall, and when I have fallen, afterwards rise well; so that the Saviour is not the cause of an evil fall, but has made me fall precisely so that I may rise, and the fall will have been far more useful to me than the time when I seemed to stand. For I stood in sin at the time when I lived for sin; and because I stood in sin, the first benefit for me was that I should fall and die to sin. The holy prophets too, when they contemplated something more august, fell on their faces; and they fell so that their sins might be more fully purged by the fall. The Saviour grants you this very thing first, that you should fall. You were a pagan: let the pagan in you fall. You loved a harlot: first let the harlot in you perish. You were a sinner: let the sinner in you fall, so that you may then rise again and say: “If we have died with him, we shall also live with him; and if we are conformed to his death, we shall be also to his resurrection” (Rom 6:5, 8). This one, then, is set for the fall and for the rising of many in Israel, that is, in those who can see with full sight and reason. “And for a sign that will be spoken against.” Everything that the history narrates of the Saviour is spoken against. The virgin is a mother: this is spoken against. The Marcionites speak against this sign and say that he was not born of a woman at all. The Ebionites speak against the sign, saying that he was born of a man and a woman just as we are born. He had a human body, and this is a sign that is spoken against. For some say that he came from heaven; others, that he had a body such as ours, so that through the likeness of his body he might also redeem our bodies from sins and give us hope of resurrection. He rose from the dead, and this is a sign that is spoken against: how he rose, and whether he rose himself, such as he was when he died, or rather rose in a body of better substance. There is endless contention: some say he showed Thomas the marks of the nails in his hands (John 20:27); others counter: if he had the same body, how did he enter and stand there when the doors were shut? You see, then, how a question is raised by various arguments even about his resurrection, and it becomes a sign that is spoken against. I think that this too, that he was foretold by the mouth of the prophets, is a sign that is spoken against. For there are many heretics who assert that he was not foretold by the prophets at all. Why need I go on at length? Everything the history narrates of him is a sign that is spoken against: not that those who believe in him speak against it, for we know that everything written is true; but because among unbelievers everything written of him is a sign that is spoken against. Then Simeon says: “And a sword will pierce through your own soul too.” What is this sword that pierces not only the hearts of others but even Mary’s? It is plainly written that at the time of the passion all the apostles were made to stumble, as the Lord himself said: “You will all be made to stumble this night” (Matt 26:31). So they were all made to stumble, so much so that Peter too, the chief of the apostles, denied him three times. What? Do we think that, when the apostles were made to stumble, the Mother of the Lord was immune from stumbling? If she did not suffer stumbling at the Lord’s passion, then Jesus did not die for her sins. But if all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, being justified by his grace and redeemed (Rom 3:23–24), then surely Mary too was made to stumble at that time. And this is what Simeon now prophesies, saying: Through your own soul too, you who know that as a virgin you gave birth without a man, you who heard from Gabriel, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you,” the sword of unbelief will pass, and you will be struck by the point of doubt, and your thoughts will tear you this way and that, when you see him whom you had heard to be the Son of God, and knew to have been begotten without the seed of a man, crucified and dying and subjected to human punishments, and at the last lamenting with tears and saying, “Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from me” (Matt 26:39). “And a sword will pierce through your own soul too, that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.” There were evil thoughts in people, which were revealed so that, brought into the open, they might be destroyed, and, once put to death, might cease to be, and he who died for us might kill them; for as long as the thoughts were hidden and not brought into the open, it was impossible for them to be wholly put to death. Hence we too, if we have sinned, ought to say: “I have made my sin known to you, and I have not hidden my iniquity. I said, I will declare my injustice against myself to the Lord” (Ps 32:5). For if we do this, and reveal our sins not only to God but also to those who can heal our wounds and sins, our sins will be blotted out by him who says: “Behold, I will blot out your iniquities like a cloud, and your sins like darkness” (Isa 44:22). After Simeon’s prophecy, because women too had to be saved, there comes a prophetess, of whom it is written: “And there was Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher.” What a fine order! The woman does not come before the man; first comes Simeon, who took the infant and held him in his arms, then the woman, whose words are not set down, but it is said in general that she gave thanks to the Lord and spoke of him to all who were waiting for the redemption of Israel. And rightly the holy woman deserved to receive the spirit of prophecy, because by long chastity and long fasting she had climbed to this summit. Look, women, at the testimony of Anna, and imitate it, if it ever befalls you to lose your husbands. Consider what is written of her: “She lived seven years with her husband from her virginity,” and the rest; that is why she was a prophetess. For the Holy Spirit did not dwell in her at random or by chance. It is good, and the first thing, if a woman can possess the grace of virginity. But if she cannot, and it befalls her to lose her husband, let her remain a widow. And this she ought to have in mind not only after her husband’s death but even while he lives, so that, even if her resolve is never put to the test, she may be crowned by the Lord, and may say: This I vow and promise: if something human that I do not wish for should befall me, I will do nothing else but remain undefiled and a widow. But as it is, second and third and fourth marriages are found, not to speak of more, and we are not unaware that such a marriage will cast us out of the kingdom of God. For just as not only sexual immorality but also marriages exclude from the dignities of the church (for neither a bishop nor a presbyter nor a deacon nor a widow can be twice married), so perhaps the twice married will also be cast out of the assembly of the firstborn and of the spotless of the church, which has neither spot nor wrinkle: not that he is sent into eternal fire, but that he has no part in the kingdom of God. I remember that when I was interpreting what is written to the Corinthians, “To the church of God which is at Corinth, with all who call upon him,” I said that there is a difference between the church and those who call upon the name of the Lord. For I think that the once married, the virgin, and the one who persists in chastity belong to the church of God; but the twice married, even if he has a good life and excels in the other virtues, does not belong to the church and to that number who have no wrinkle or spot or anything of the kind, but belongs to the second rank, to those who call upon the name of the Lord, and who are indeed saved in the name of Jesus Christ, yet are by no means crowned by him; to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 18
18PL 26:260b–262a
De eo quod scriptum est: Puer autem crescebat et confortabatur, usque ad eum locum, ubi ait: An nesciebatis quia in his qua Patris mei sunt oportet me esse? Cap. II. Natus est Dominus meus Jesus, et ascenderunt parentes ejus in Jerosolymam, ut complerent ea quae fuerant in Lege praecepta, et offerrent pro eo par turturum, et duos pullos columbarum. Tenuit eum brachiis suis Simeon, ut dudum lectum est, et prophetavit de eo quae narrat historia: et postquam omnia in more completa sunt, revertuntur parentes quo Jesus tunc agebat: et tamen crescebat et confortabatur sapientia et gratia. Necdum quadraginta dies purgationis impleverat, necdum Nazareth venerat, et jam totam sapientiam respiciebat. Potuit Scriptura dicere, crescebat et confortabatur, et accipiebat spiritum; sed qui evacuaverat se formam servi accipiens (Philip. ii), statim ut pro mundatione ejus sacrificium oblatum est, id quod vacuefecerat, adimplevit: non quod corpus ejus illico majus fuerit effectum; sed quod sacratius quippiam demonstraretur, Scriptura referente: Puer autem crescebat et confortabatur, et replebatur sapientia, Quaeramus sicubi alibi de parvulo scriptum sit, crescebat et confortabatur, ut ex collatione multorum quid plus in Domino nostro dicatur, intelligere valeamus. De Joanne: Puer autem crescebat et confortabatur; et tamen non additur, et replebatur sapientia, sed, confortabatur spiritu. Hic vero de Domino: Crescebat, inquit, et confortabatur, et replebatur sapientia, et gratia Dei erat super eum (Luc. ii). Haec omnia de puero, qui necdum duodecim annos impleverat, dicta sunt. Cum autem duodecim esset annorum, remanet in Jerusalem. Parentes ejus ignorantes, quaerunt eum sollicite, et non inveniunt. Quaerunt inter affines, quaerunt in comitatu, quaerunt inter notos, et in his omnibus non reperiunt. Quaeritur ergo Jesus a parentibus suis cum patre, qui nutritius et comes fuerat AEgyptum descendentis: et tamen non statim ut quaeritur, invenitur. Non enim inter cognatos et carnis propinquos invenitur Jesus, non in his qui corporaliter ei juncti sunt. In multorum comitatu Jesus meus non potest inveniri. Disce ubi eum quaerentes reperiant, ut et tu quaerens cum Joseph Mariaque reperias. Et quaerentes, inquit, invenerunt illum in templo. Non ubicumque in alio loco, sed in templo. Neque in templo simpliciter, sed in medio doctorum, audientem et interrogantem eos. Et tu ergo quaere Jesum in templo Dei, quaere in Ecclesia: quaere eum apud magistros, qui in templo sunt, et non egrediuntur ex eo. Si enim ita quaesieris, invenies eum. Porro si quispiam dicit se magistrum esse, et Jesum non habet, iste nomine tantum magister est, et ideo apud eum non potest inveniri Jesus Verbum Dei et sapientia. Inventus est, inquit, in medio doctorum. Quomodo in alio loco de prophetis scriptum est, sic et nunc intellige in medio doctorum. Si, inquit, alteri revelatum fuerit sedenti, primus tacet (I Cor. xiv). In medio doctorum sedentem inveniunt eum: et non solum sedentem, sed et sciscitantem et audientem eos. Et nunc praesens est Jesus, interrogat nos, et audit loquentes. Et mirabantur, inquit, omnes. Super quo mirabantur? Non super interrogationibus ejus, licet et ipsae mirabiles erant, sed super responsionibus ejus. Aliud est enim interrogare, aliud respondere. Interrogabat magistros, et quia respondere non poterant, Ipse his, de quibus interrogaverat, respondebat. Quod autem responsio non vicissitudinem sermocinandi, sed doctrinam in Scripturis sanctis sonet, Lex divina te doceat. Moyses loquebatur, Deus autem respondebat ei voce. Responsio illa eorum erat, super quibus ignorantem Moysen Dominus instruebat. Interdum interrogat Jesus, interdum respondet, sicut supra diximus. Quamquam mirabilis ejus interrogatio sit, tamen multo mirabilior est responsio. Ut igitur et nos audiamus eum, et proponat nobis quaestiones, quas ipse dissolvat, obsecremus illum, et cum labore nimio et dolore quaeramus, et tunc poterimus invenire quem quaerimus. Non enim frustra scriptum est: Ego et pater tuus dolentes quaerebamus te: oportet enim qui quaerit Jesum, non negligenter, non dissolute, non transitorie quaerere, sicut quaerunt nonnulli, et ideo invenire non possunt. Nos autem dicamus: Dolentes quaerimus te. Et cum hoc dixerimus, ad laborantem animam nostram et cum dolore quaerentem, respondebit, et dicet: Nescitis quia in his quae sunt Patris mei me oportet esse? Ubi sunt haeretici impii atque vesani, qui asserunt non esse Patris Jesu Christi legem et prophetas? Certe Jesus in templo erat, quod a Salomone constructum erat, et confitetur templum illud patris sui esse, quem nobis revelavit, cujus Filium esse se dixit. Respondeant quomodo alter bonus, et alter sit justus Deus. Quia igitur Salvator Creatoris est Filius, in commune Patrem, Filiumque laudemus, cujus lex, cujus et templum est. Cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum, Amen.
On the text: “And the child grew and became strong,” up to the place where he says, “Did you not know that I must be in the things that are my Father’s?” Chapter 2. My Lord Jesus was born, and his parents went up to Jerusalem to fulfil what had been commanded in the law and to offer for him a pair of turtledoves and two young pigeons. Simeon held him in his arms, as was read a little while ago, and prophesied of him what the history narrates; and after everything had been completed according to custom, the parents return to where Jesus was then living; and he grew and became strong in wisdom and grace. He had not yet completed the forty days of purification, he had not yet come to Nazareth, and already he was taking in all wisdom. Scripture could have said, “he grew and became strong and received the spirit”; but he who had emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (Phil 2:7), as soon as the sacrifice for his purification had been offered, filled up again what he had emptied: not that his body at once became larger, but that something more sacred was being shown, as the Scripture reports: “And the child grew and became strong, and was filled with wisdom.” Let us look whether it is written anywhere else of a child, “he grew and became strong,” so that by comparing many passages we may understand what more is said of our Lord. Of John: “And the child grew and became strong”; and yet “and was filled with wisdom” is not added, but “became strong in spirit.” But here, of the Lord: “He grew,” it says, “and became strong, and was filled with wisdom, and the grace of God was upon him” (Luke 2:40). All these things were said of a child who had not yet completed twelve years. But when he was twelve years old, he stayed behind in Jerusalem. His parents, not knowing it, seek him anxiously and do not find him. They seek him among their relatives, they seek him in the company, they seek him among acquaintances, and among all these they do not find him. Jesus, then, is sought by his parents, together with his father, who had been his nurturer and companion when he went down to Egypt; and yet he is not found as soon as he is sought. For Jesus is not found among kinsfolk and relatives according to the flesh, not among those joined to him bodily. My Jesus cannot be found in the company of the many. Learn where those who seek him find him, so that you too, seeking with Joseph and Mary, may find him. “And seeking,” it says, “they found him in the temple.” Not anywhere else, but in the temple; and not simply in the temple, but in the midst of the teachers, listening to them and asking them questions. You too, then, seek Jesus in the temple of God; seek him in the church; seek him among the teachers who are in the temple and do not go out of it. If you seek in this way, you will find him. But if someone says he is a teacher and does not have Jesus, he is a teacher in name only, and therefore Jesus, the Word and Wisdom of God, cannot be found with him. He was found, it says, “in the midst of the teachers.” Understand “in the midst of the teachers” now as it is written of the prophets in another place: “If,” it says, “a revelation is made to another sitting by, let the first be silent” (1 Cor 14:30). They find him sitting in the midst of the teachers, and not only sitting but questioning and listening to them. Now too Jesus is present; he questions us and listens to us speaking. “And all,” it says, “were amazed.” At what were they amazed? Not at his questions, though these too were wonderful, but at his answers. For to ask is one thing, to answer another. He questioned the teachers, and because they could not answer, he himself answered the questions he had asked. That “answer” means not an exchange of conversation but teaching in the holy Scriptures, let the divine law teach you: Moses spoke, and God answered him with a voice. That answer concerned the things in which the Lord instructed Moses, who did not know them. Sometimes Jesus asks, sometimes he answers, as we said above. Though his questioning is wonderful, his answer is much more wonderful still. That we too, then, may hear him, and that he may put to us questions which he himself resolves, let us beseech him and seek him with great labour and sorrow, and then we shall be able to find him whom we seek. For it is not written in vain: “Your father and I have been seeking you in sorrow.” One who seeks Jesus must seek not negligently, not carelessly, not in passing, as some seek and therefore cannot find. But let us say: “We seek you in sorrow.” And when we have said this, he will answer our soul as it labours and seeks with sorrow, and will say: “Did you not know that I must be in the things that are my Father’s?” Where are the impious and mad heretics who assert that the law and the prophets do not belong to the Father of Jesus Christ? Surely Jesus was in the temple built by Solomon, and he confesses that that temple belongs to his Father, whom he revealed to us and whose Son he said he was. Let them answer how one God is good and another just. Since, then, the Saviour is the Son of the Creator, let us praise together the Father and the Son, whose is the law and whose is the temple; to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 19
19PL 26:262a–264a
De eo quod scriptum est: Puer autem crescebat et confortabatur, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Seniores in templo interrogat. Cap. II. Quia nonnulli qui sanctae Scripturae videntur credere, quasi in gloriam omnipotentis Dei divinitatem Salvatoris negant, justum mihi videtur, ut ipsarum Scripturarum auctoritate doceantur in humanum corpus quiddam venisse divinum: et non solum in humanum corpus, sed in humanam quoque animam. Quamquam si diligenter sensum intendimus Scripturarum, plus aliquid anima illa habuit, quam caeterae hominum animae. Omnis quippe anima hominis, antequam ad virtutes veniat, vitiis sordidatur. Porro anima Jesu numquam peccati sorde maculata est. Siquidem antequam ad duodecimum aetatis pervenerit annum, Spiritus sanctus de eo in Lucae scribit Evangelio: Puer autem crescebat et confortabatur, et replebatur sapientia. Hoc hominum natura non recipit, ut ante duodecim annos sapientia compleatur. Aliud est partem habere sapientiae, aliud sapientia esse completum. Non ambigimus ergo divinum aliquid in carne Jesu apparuisse: et non solum super hominem, sed super omnem quoque rationalem creaturam. Et crescebat, inquit. Humiliaverat enim se, formam servi accipiens, et eadem virtute qua se humiliaverat, crescit. Apparuerat infirmus: quia infirmum corpus assumpserat, et ob id iterum confortatur. Evacuaverat se Filius Dei (Phil. ii); et propterea rursum completur sapientia: et gratia Dei erat super eum. Non quando venit ad adolescentiam, non quando manifeste docebat; sed cum adhuc esset parvulus habebat gratiam Dei: et quomodo omnia in illo mirabilia inerant, ita et pueritia mirabilis fuit, ut Dei sapientia compleretur. Ibant itaque parentes ejus, juxta consuetudinem, in Jerusalem ad solemnem diem Paschae. Et cum factus fuisset annorum duodecim. Diligenter observa, quia priusquam duodecim esset annorum, sapientia Dei et caeteris, quae de eo scripta sunt, complebatur. Cum ergo, ut diximus, duodecim esset annorum, et juxta morem dies solemnitatis expleti essent, et reverterentur parentes cum infantulo Jesu, remansit puer in Jerusalem, et nesciebant parentes ejus. Et hic sublimius quiddam quam humana natura patitur, intellige. Non enim simpliciter remansit, et parentes ejus ubi esset ignorabant; sed quomodo in Joannis Evangelio scriptum est, quoniam insidiabantur ei Judaei, et elapsus est de medio eorum, et non apparuit: sic et nunc puto remansisse puerum in Jerusalem, et parentes ejus ubi remanserit ignorasse. Nec miremur parentes vocatos, quorum alter ob partum, alter ob obsequium, patris et matris meruerunt vocabula. Sequitur: Dolentes, inquit, quaerebamus te. Non puto eos idcirco doluisse, quia putarent errasse puerum, vel periisse: nec poterat accidere, ut Maria, quae sciebat se de Spiritu sancto concepisse, quae et angelum loquentem, et currentes pastores, et Simeonem audierat prophetantem, timeret, ne puerum perderet oberrantem. Amove hanc opinionem maxime de Joseph, cui ab angelo praeceptum fuerat, ut tolleret puerum, et in AEgyptum pergeret, qui audierat: Ne timeas tollere Mariam conjugem tuam, quod enim in ea natum est, de Spiritu sancto est (Matth. i et ii). Numquam fieri poterat, ut perditum formidaret infantem, quem divinum esse cognoverat. Aliud quidquam dolor et quaestio parentum, quam simplex lector intelligit, sonat. Quomodo enim tu, si quando Scripturas legis, quaeris in eis sensum cum dolore quodam ac tormento, non quo Scripturas errasse, aut perperam quid habere arbitreris; sed quod illae intrinsecus habeant veritatis sermonem atque rationem, et tu nequeas invenire quod verum est: ita et illi quaerebant ne forte recessisset ab eis, ne relinquens eos, ad alia transmigrasset, et quod magis puto, ne revertisset ad coelos, cum illi placuisset, iterum descensurus. Dolentes ergo quaerebant Filium Dei. Et cum quaererent, non invenerunt inter cognatos. Neque enim poterat humana cognatio Dei Filium continere. Non invenerunt inter cognatos, quia divina majora erant notitia scientiaque mortali. Ubi igitur inveniunt eum? In templo. Ibi enim invenitur Filius Dei. Si quando et tu quaesieris Filium Dei, quaere primum in templo, illuc propera, ibi Christum, sermonem atque sapientiam, id est, Filium Dei, reperies. Quoniam vero parvulus erat, invenitur in medio praeceptorum, sanctificans et erudiens eos. Quia parvulus erat, invenitur in medio, non eos docens, sed interrogans, et hoc pro aetatis officio, ut nos doceret quid pueris, quamvis sapientes et eruditi sint, conveniret, ut audiant potius magistros, quam docere desiderent, et se vana ostentatione non jacient. Interrogabat, inquam, magistros, non ut aliquid disceret, sed ut interrogans erudiret. Ex uno quippe doctrinae fonte manat et interrogare et respondere sapienter: et ejusdem scientiae est, scire quid interroges, quidve respondeas. Oportuit primum Salvatorem eruditae interrogationis magistrum fieri, ut postea interrogationibus responderet juxta rationem Dei, atque sermonem. Cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “And the child grew and became strong,” up to the place where he says, “He questions the elders in the temple.” Chapter 2. Since some who seem to believe the holy Scripture deny the divinity of the Saviour, as if for the glory of almighty God, it seems right to me that they be taught by the authority of the Scriptures themselves that something divine came into a human body, and not only into a human body but also into a human soul. Indeed, if we attend carefully to the meaning of the Scriptures, that soul had something more than the other souls of human beings. For every human soul, before it comes to the virtues, is soiled with vices; but the soul of Jesus was never stained with the filth of sin. For before he reached his twelfth year, the Holy Spirit writes of him in Luke’s Gospel: “And the child grew and became strong, and was filled with wisdom.” Human nature does not admit of being filled with wisdom before twelve years. To have a share of wisdom is one thing, to be filled with wisdom another. We do not doubt, then, that something divine appeared in the flesh of Jesus, and not only above man but above every rational creature as well. “And he grew,” it says. For he had humbled himself, taking the form of a servant, and by the same power by which he had humbled himself, he grows. He had appeared weak, because he had taken a weak body, and so he is strengthened again. The Son of God had emptied himself (Phil 2:7), and therefore he is filled again with wisdom, “and the grace of God was upon him.” Not when he came to youth, not when he was teaching openly, but while he was still a little child, he had the grace of God; and as everything in him was wonderful, so his childhood too was wonderful, so that he was filled with the wisdom of God. “His parents went to Jerusalem, according to custom, for the feast day of the Passover. And when he had become twelve years old.” Observe carefully that before he was twelve years old he was filled with the wisdom of God and with the other things written of him. When, then, as we said, he was twelve years old, and the days of the feast had been completed according to custom, and the parents were returning with the child Jesus, the boy stayed behind in Jerusalem, and his parents did not know it. Here too understand something more sublime than human nature allows. For he did not simply stay behind, with his parents not knowing where he was; but as it is written in John’s Gospel that the Jews were plotting against him and he slipped out of their midst and did not appear, so too now I think the boy stayed behind in Jerusalem and his parents did not know where he had stayed. Nor should we wonder that they are called parents, since the one for giving birth, the other for his service, deserved the names of father and mother. It follows: “We have been seeking you,” it says, “in sorrow.” I do not think they sorrowed because they thought the boy had gone astray or perished; nor could it happen that Mary, who knew that she had conceived by the Holy Spirit, who had heard the angel speaking, the shepherds running, and Simeon prophesying, should fear losing the boy because he had wandered off. Put this opinion away especially regarding Joseph, who had been commanded by an angel to take the child and go to Egypt, and who had heard, “Do not fear to take Mary your wife, for what is born in her is of the Holy Spirit” (Matt 1:20; 2:13). It could never happen that he feared the loss of a child whom he knew to be divine. The sorrow and searching of the parents signify something other than the simple reader understands. Just as you, when you read the Scriptures, seek their meaning with a kind of sorrow and torment, not because you think the Scriptures have erred or contain something wrong, but because they hold within them the word and reason of truth and you cannot find what is true: so they too were seeking him, lest perhaps he had withdrawn from them, lest, leaving them, he had passed over to other places, and, what I think more likely, lest he had returned to heaven, to come down again when it pleased him. So they sought the Son of God in sorrow. And when they sought him, they did not find him among their kinsfolk; for human kinship could not contain the Son of God. They did not find him among their kinsfolk, because divine things were greater than mortal knowledge and understanding. Where, then, do they find him? In the temple; for there the Son of God is found. If you too ever seek the Son of God, seek him first in the temple; hasten there; there you will find Christ, the Word and Wisdom, that is, the Son of God. Since he was a little child, he is found in the midst of the teachers, sanctifying and instructing them. Because he was a little child, he is found in their midst not teaching them but questioning them, and this as befitted his age, to teach us what becomes children, however wise and learned they may be: that they should listen to their teachers rather than desire to teach, and should not boast with vain display. He questioned the teachers, I say, not to learn something, but to instruct them by questioning. For from one fountain of teaching flow both questioning and answering wisely; and it belongs to the same knowledge to know what to ask and what to answer. It was fitting that the Saviour should first become the teacher of learned questioning, so that afterwards he might answer questions according to the reason and word of God; to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 20
20PL 26:264a–266a
De eo quod scriptum est: Quid est quod quaerebatis me? usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Conservabat Maria omnia verba haec in corde suo. Cap. II. Quaerebant Maria et Joseph inter affines Jesum, et non inveniebant: in comitatu, et invenire non poterant. Quaesierunt in templo; sed apud magistros, et in medio praeceptorum inveniunt eum. Ubicumque magistri fuerint, in medio magistrorum invenitur Jesus: si tamen magister sedeat in templo, et numquam egrediatur ex eo. Profuit Jesus magistris suis, et eos quos interrogare videbatur, docuit in medio eorum loquens, et quodammodo concitabat eos ad quaerenda, quae usque ad id locorum, utrum scirent, an ignorarent, nosse non poterant. Invenitur Jesus in medio magistrorum, et inventus dicit quaesitoribus suis: Quid est quia quaerebatis me? Nesciebatis quia in his quae sunt Patris mei oportet me esse? Primum simpliciter sentientes armemur adversus impios haereticos, qui dicunt non esse conditorem patrem Christi Jesu, neque Deum legis, sed nec prophetarum. Ecce pater, Deus templi asseritur. Erubescant Valentiniani audientes Jesum inquientem: In his quae sunt Patris mei oportet me esse. Erubescant omnes haeretici, qui Evangelium recipiunt secundum Lucam, et quae in eo sunt scripta contemnunt. Haec, ut dixi, sint intellecta simplicius. Quoniam vero infertur: Ipsi autem non intellexerunt sermonem, sensum Scripturae diligentius ventilemus, si erant stulti et insipientes, ut nescirent quid diceret, quia hoc quod ait: In his quae sunt Patris mei me esse oportet, significaret in templo, an aliud quiddam altius significet, et quod magis aedificet audientes. Unusquisque nostrum si bonus fuerit atque perfectus, possessio Dei Patris est, et habet in medio sui Jesum. Credamus quippe dicenti, Quoniam in his quae sunt Patris mei me oportet esse. Magis rationabile atque vivens, et verum templum Dei hoc esse suspicor, quam illud quod typice terreno opere constructum est. Unde illo in templo, ut typice fuit, ita recessit et typice. Egressus est enim de templo terreno dicens: Ecce relinquetur vobis domus vestra deserta (Matt. xxiii), et relinquens domum illam venit ad possessionem Dei Patris, ad Ecclesias in toto orbe dispersas, et dicit: In his qui sunt Patris mei, me oportet esse. Tunc ergo non intellexerunt verbum, quod locutus est eis. Simul et illud attendite, quod quamdiu in possessione Patris sui fuit sursum erat, quia necdum plenam fidem Joseph et Maria habebant, propterea sursum cum eo manere non poterant: sed dicitur descendisse cum eis. Crebro Jesus descendit cum discipulis suis, nec semper versatur in monte, nec absque fine sublimia tenet. In monte cum Petro est, cum Jacobo, cum Joanne, et rursum in alio loco cum caeteris discipulis (Matth. xvii). Porro quia non valebant hi qui variis aegrotationibus laborabant, in montem conscendere, idcirco descendit, et venit ad eos qui deorsum erant. Nunc quoque scribitur, Descendit cum eis, et venit Nazareth, et subjiciebatur eis. Discamus, filii, subjecti esse parentibus nostris: major minori subjicitur. Nam quia majorem Joseph videbat aetate, propterea eum parentis honore coluit, omnibus filiis exemplum tribuens, ut subjiciantur parentibus. Quod si patres iis non fuerint, subjiciantur his qui patrum aetatem habent. Quid loquor de parentibus et filiis? Si Jesus filius Dei subjicitur Joseph et Mariae, ego non subjiciar episcopo, qui mihi a Deo ordinatus est pater? Non subjiciar presbytero, qui mihi Domini dignatione praepositus est? Puto quod intelligebat Joseph, quia major se erat Jesus, quod subjiciebatur sibi, et sciens majorem esse subjectum, trepidus moderabatur imperium. Videat ergo unusquisque, quod saepe melioribus praepositus sit inferior, et nonnumquam accidat, ut ille qui subjectus est, melior sit eo qui sibi videtur esse praepositus. Quod cum intellexerit dignitate sublimior, non elevabitur superbia ex eo quod major est, sed sciet ita sibi meliorem esse subjectum, quomodo et Jesus subjectus fuit Joseph. Deinde sequitur: Maria autem conservabat omnia verba haec in corde suo. Plus aliquid quam de homine suspicatur, unde et custodiebat omnia verba ejus in corde suo, non quasi pueri qui duodecim esset annorum, sed ejus qui de Spiritu sancto conceptus fuerat, quem videbat proficere sapientia et gratia apud Deum et homines. Jesus proficiebat sapientia, sapientior per singulas videbatur aetates. Numquid sapiens non erat, ut sapientior fieret? An quoniam evacuaverat se formam servi accipiens, id quod amiserat resumebat, et replebatur virtutibus, quas, paulo ante assumpto corpore, visus fuerat relinquere? Proficiebat ergo non solum sapientia, sed aetate. Est aetatis profectus. Duae in Scripturis feruntur aetates, altera corporis quae non est in potestate nostra, sed in lege naturae: altera animae, quae proprie in nobis sita est, juxta quam, si volumus, quotidie crescimus, et ad summitatem venimus, ut non simus ultra parvuli fluctuantes, et qui circumferamur omni vento doctrinae, sed esse parvuli desinentes, incipiamus esse viri, atque dicamus: Quando factus sum vir, destruxi ea quae erant parvuli (I Cor. xv). Hujus, ut dixi, aetatis profectus, qui incrementum habet animae, in nostra est potestate. Si autem non sufficit testimonium, etiam illud de Paulo sumamus exemplum: Donec perveniamus, inquit, omnes in virum perfectum, in mensuram aetatis plenitudinis corporis Christi (Ephes. iv). In nobis ergo est, Ut ad mensuram perveniamus aetatis corporis Christi, et si in nobis est, omni labore nitamur deponere parvulum, et destruere illum, et ad aetates reliquas pervenire, ut nos quoque audire possimus; Tu autem ibis ad patres tuos cum pace, nutritus in senecta bona, utique spiritali, quae est vere senectus bona, canescens et in finem usque perveniens in Christo Jesu. Cui est gloria et honor et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “Why were you seeking me?” up to the place where he says, “Mary kept all these words in her heart.” Chapter 2. Mary and Joseph sought Jesus among their relatives and did not find him; in the company, and could not find him. They sought him in the temple, and found him with the teachers, in the midst of the instructors. Wherever there are teachers, Jesus is found in the midst of the teachers, provided the teacher sits in the temple and never goes out of it. Jesus benefited his teachers: those whom he seemed to question he taught, speaking in their midst, and in a sense he roused them to seek what, up to that point, they could not tell whether they knew or did not know. Jesus is found in the midst of the teachers, and when found he says to those who sought him: “Why were you seeking me? Did you not know that I must be in the things that are my Father’s?” First, taking it in the simple sense, let us arm ourselves against the impious heretics who say that the Creator is not the Father of Christ Jesus, nor the God of the law, nor of the prophets. Behold, the God of the temple is declared his Father. Let the Valentinians blush, hearing Jesus say, “I must be in the things that are my Father’s.” Let all the heretics blush who receive the Gospel according to Luke and despise what is written in it. Let these things, as I said, be understood in the simpler sense. But since it is added, “But they did not understand the saying,” let us examine the meaning of Scripture more carefully. Were they so foolish and witless as not to know what he meant, namely that “I must be in the things that are my Father’s” meant “in the temple”? Or does it signify something higher, which edifies the hearers more? Each of us, if he is good and perfect, is a possession of God the Father and has Jesus in his midst. Let us believe him when he says, “I must be in the things that are my Father’s.” I suspect that this is a more rational, living, and true temple of God than the one built as a figure by earthly work. Hence, as he was in that temple as a figure, so he left it as a figure. For he went out of the earthly temple saying, “Behold, your house will be left to you desolate” (Matt 23:38); and leaving that house he came to the possession of God the Father, to the churches spread through the whole world, and says: “I must be among those who are my Father’s.” At that time, then, they did not understand the word that he spoke to them. Notice at the same time this too: as long as he was in his Father’s possession, he was above; and because Joseph and Mary did not yet have full faith, they could not remain above with him; so it is said that he went down with them. Jesus often goes down with his disciples; he does not always stay on the mountain, nor does he hold to the heights without end. He is on the mountain with Peter, with James, with John, and again in another place with the other disciples (Matt 17:1). And because those who were labouring with various sicknesses could not climb the mountain, he went down and came to those who were below. Now too it is written, “He went down with them and came to Nazareth, and was subject to them.” Let us learn, children, to be subject to our parents: the greater is subject to the lesser. For because he saw that Joseph was greater in age, he honoured him with a parent’s honour, giving an example to all sons to be subject to their parents. And if they have no fathers, let them be subject to those who are of an age to be their fathers. Why do I speak of parents and children? If Jesus, the Son of God, is subject to Joseph and Mary, shall I not be subject to the bishop, who has been ordained by God as a father to me? Shall I not be subject to the presbyter, who has been set over me by the Lord’s favour? I think that Joseph understood that Jesus, though subject to him, was greater than he, and, knowing that one greater was subject to him, he exercised his authority with trembling. Let each one see, then, that often an inferior is set over better men, and that sometimes it happens that he who is subject is better than he who seems to himself to be set over him. When one higher in rank understands this, he will not be lifted up with pride because he is greater, but will know that a better man is subject to him, just as Jesus too was subject to Joseph. Then it follows: “But Mary kept all these words in her heart.” She suspects something more than of a mere man, and so she kept all his words in her heart, not as those of a boy of twelve years, but as of him who had been conceived by the Holy Spirit, whom she saw advancing in wisdom and grace before God and men. Jesus advanced in wisdom; he was seen to be wiser at each stage of life. Was he not wise, that he should become wiser? Or, since he had emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, was he taking back what he had laid aside, and being filled with the virtues which, a little earlier, when he took a body, he had seemed to leave behind? He advanced, then, not only in wisdom but in age. There is an advance in age. Two ages are spoken of in the Scriptures: one of the body, which is not in our power but under the law of nature; the other of the soul, which properly lies with us, and by which, if we will, we grow daily and come to the summit, so that we are no longer children tossed about and carried around by every wind of doctrine, but, ceasing to be children, begin to be men and say: “When I became a man, I put away the things of a child” (1 Cor 13:11). The advance of this age, as I said, which brings increase to the soul, is in our power. And if this testimony is not enough, let us take this example too from Paul: “Until we all attain,” he says, “to the perfect man, to the measure of the age of the fulness of the body of Christ” (Eph 4:13). It lies with us, then, to attain to the measure of the age of the body of Christ; and if it lies with us, let us strive with all labour to put off the child and destroy him and to attain to the further ages, so that we too may hear: “But you shall go to your fathers in peace, nourished in a good old age,” a spiritual old age, surely, which is truly a good old age, white-haired and reaching to the end, in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and honour and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 21
21PL 26:266a–268b
De eo quod scriptum est: Quintodecimo anno imperii Tiberii Caesaris, usque ad locum ubi ait; Rectas facite semitas ejus. Cap. III. Quando ad Judaeos tantum sermo propheticus mittebatur, Judaici reges ponebantur in titulo: Verbi gratia: Visio quam vidit Isaias filius Amos, adversus Judaeam et adversus Jerusalem in regno Osiae et Jonathan, et Achaz, et Ezechiae (Isa. i): nec alium quemquam, exceptis Judaeae regibus, Isaiae video tempore designatum. In quibusdam prophetis et Israel reges legimus, sicut ibi: Et in diebus, inquit, Jeroboam filii Joas regis Israel (Amos. i). Quando vero sacramentum Evangelii praedicandum erat, et in toto orbe Evangelium disseminandum, cujus princeps Joannes in eremo fuit, et orbem Romanum Tiberii regebat imperium, et tunc in quintodecimo anno verbum Domini ad Joannem factum esse describitur. Et si tantum his qui de nationibus credituri erant annuntianda salus fuisset, et penitus excludendus Israel, suffecerat dicens: In quintodecimo anno Tiberii Caesaris, praeside Judaeae Pontio Pilato. Quia vero et de Judaea et de Galilaea multi credituri erant, idcirco et haec regna ponuntur in titulo, diciturque: Tetrarcha Galilaeae Herode, et Philippo fratre ejus tetrarcha Ituraeae et Trachonitidis regionis, et Lysania tetrarcha Abilenae, sub principibus sacerdotum Anna et Caipha factum est verbum Domini ad Joannem filium Zachariae in deserto. Olim verbum Dei fiebat ad Jeremiam filium Elchiae in Anathoth in diebus Josiae regis Judae (Jer. i): nunc sermo Dei fit ad Joannem filium Zachariae, qui numquam factus est ad prophetas in deserto. Sed quia plures filii credituri erant desertae magis quam ejus quae habet virum (Galat. iv; Isai liv): idcirco factum est verbum Dei ad Joannem filium Zachariae in deserto. Simulque considera quod magis rationem habet si mystice intelligatur desertum, et non secundum simplicem litteram. Qui enim in deserto praedicat, superflue facit ibi vociferari, ubi se loquentem nullus exaudiat. Praecursor ergo Christi, et vox clamantis in deserto, praedicat in deserto animae, quae non habebat pacem (Joan. i). Non solum autem tunc, sed et in praesenti primum lucerna ardens et lucens venit, et praedicabat baptisma poenitentiae, in remissionem peccatorum (Marc. i): deinde lux vera subsequitur, quando lucerna ipsa loquitur: Illum oportet crescere, me autem minui (Joan, iii); Fit verbum in deserto, et venit ad omnem circa regionem Jordanis. Quae enim alia loca debuit circuire Baptista, nisi vicina Jordanis, ut quicumque voluissent agere poenitentiam, praesto essent ad lavacrum aquae? Porro Jordanis descendens interpretatur. Descendens autem et largo impetu currens fluvius Dei Salvator noster Dominus est, in quo baptizamur. Quam veram aquam salutarem, in remissionem quoque peccatorum in baptismo praedicat: venite, catechumeni, agite poenitentiam, ut in remissionem peccatorum baptisma consequamini. In remissionem peccatorum ille accipit Baptisma, qui peccare desistit. Si quis enim peccans ad lavacrum venit, et non fit remissio peccatorum. Propterea obsecro vos, ne absque cautela et diligenti circumspectione ad baptismum veniatis, sed ostendatis primum fructus dignos poenitentiae. Facite aliquid temporis in conversatione bona, mundos vos a cunctis sordibus vitiisque servate: et tunc vobis remissio peccatorum fiet, quando coeperitis et ipsi propria peccata contemnere. Dimittite delicta vestra, et dimittentur vobis. Hoc autem ipsum quod nunc de veteri instrumento ponitur, in Isaia propheta scriptum legimus, ibi enim dicitur: Vox clamantis in deserto: Parate viam Domini, rectas facite semitas ejus (Isai. xl). Vult Dominus in vobis reperire viam, ut possit in vestras animas ingredi, et iter suum facere. Praeparate ei semitam, de qua dicitur: Rectas facite semitas ejus: Vox clamantis in deserto. Vox clamat, praeparate viam. Primo enim vox ad aures pervenit: deinde post vocem, immo cum voce, auditum sermo penetrat. Juxta hunc sensum a Joanne annuntiatus est Christus. Videamus ergo quid vox de verbo annuntiet. Praeparate, inquit, viam Domino, Quam viam Domino praeparemus? Numquid corpoream? Aut potest sermo Dei tali itinere pergere? An intrinsecus praeparanda est Domino, in corde nostro recta et aequalis semita componenda? Haec est via perquam ingressus est sermo Dei, qui in humani corporis capacitate consistit. Magnum est cor hominis, et spatiosum, et capax, si tamen mundum fuerit: Vis ejus magnitudinem latitudinemque cognoscere? Vide quantam divinorum sensuum magnitudinem capiat. Ipse, ait, dedit mihi eorum, quae sunt, notitiam, rationem mundi scire, et opera elementorum, principium et finem et medietatem saeculorum, temporum varietates, et translationem mensium, annorum circulos, et siderum sedes, naturas animalium, et furores bestiarum, spirituum violentias, et cogitationes hominum, diversitates arborum, et vim radicum. Vides non parvum esse cor hominis, quod tanta capiat. Neque In corporis quantitate, sed in fortitudine ejus intellige, quae tantam scientiam capiat veritatis. Ut autem et simplices quosque quotidianis exemplis ad credendam adducam, quod grande sit cor hominis, videamus. Quascumque urbes transivimus, habemus illas in animo, et qualitates, et situs platearum, murorumque, et aedificiorum in corde nostro versantur. Viam quam ingressi sumus, in memoriae pictura ac descriptione retinemus: mare quod navigavimus tacita cogitatione amplectimur. Non est parvum, ut dixi, cor hominis, quod potest tanta capere. Si autem non est parvum tanta capiens, consequenter in illo via Domini praeparatur, et recta fit semita, ut ambulet in illa sermo Dei, atque sapientia. Praepara viam Domino per conversationem bonam, et egregiis operibus tene semitam: absque offensa ulla deambulet in te Verbum Dei, et donet tibi mysteriorum suorum adventusque notitiam. Cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “In the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar,” up to the place where he says, “Make his paths straight.” Chapter 3. When the prophetic word was sent to the Jews alone, Jewish kings were put in the title. For example: “The vision which Isaiah son of Amos saw against Judaea and against Jerusalem in the reign of Uzziah and Jotham and Ahaz and Hezekiah” (Isa 1:1); and I see no one else named for Isaiah’s time except the kings of Judaea. In some prophets we read the kings of Israel too, as here: “And in the days,” it says, “of Jeroboam son of Joash, king of Israel” (Amos 1:1). But when the mystery of the Gospel was to be preached and the Gospel sown throughout the whole world, with John in the desert as its first herald, the rule of Tiberius governed the Roman world; and then the word of the Lord is described as coming to John in the fifteenth year. And if salvation were to be announced only to those of the nations who were going to believe, and Israel wholly excluded, it would have been enough to say: “In the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea.” But because many from Judaea and from Galilee were going to believe, these realms too are put in the title, and it is said: “Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, under the high priests Annas and Caiaphas, the word of the Lord came to John son of Zechariah in the desert.” Long ago the word of God came to Jeremiah son of Hilkiah in Anathoth in the days of Josiah king of Judah (Jer 1:1–2); now the word of God comes to John son of Zechariah in the desert, as it never came to the prophets in the desert. But because the children of the desolate woman were to be more than those of her who has a husband (Gal 4:27; Isa 54:1), the word of God came to John son of Zechariah in the desert. And consider at the same time that it makes more sense if the desert is understood mystically and not according to the simple letter. For one who preaches in a desert does a pointless thing, shouting where no one hears him speak. The Forerunner of Christ, then, the voice of one crying in the desert, preaches in the desert of the soul, which had no peace. Not only then but now too, first the burning and shining lamp comes and preaches the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins; then the true light follows, when the lamp itself says, “He must increase, but I must decrease” (John 3:30). The word comes in the desert, and he goes into all the region around the Jordan. For what other places should the Baptist have gone round but those near the Jordan, so that whoever wished to repent would be close at hand for the washing of water? Moreover, Jordan is interpreted “descending.” And the descending river of God, running with a broad rush, is our Lord the Saviour, in whom we are baptized. He preaches this true saving water, for the remission of sins as well, in baptism. Come, catechumens, repent, so that you may receive baptism for the remission of sins. He receives baptism for the remission of sins who ceases to sin. For if anyone comes to the washing still sinning, there is no remission of sins for him. Therefore I beseech you, do not come to baptism without caution and careful circumspection, but first show fruits worthy of repentance. Spend some time in good conduct, keep yourselves clean from all filth and vices; and then remission of sins will come to you, when you yourselves have begun to despise your own sins. Forgive your offences, and they will be forgiven you. What is now quoted from the Old Testament we read written in the prophet Isaiah; for there it is said: “The voice of one crying in the desert: Prepare the way of the Lord, make his paths straight” (Isa 40:3). The Lord wants to find a way in you, so that he may enter your souls and make his journey. Prepare for him the path of which it is said, “Make his paths straight.” “The voice of one crying in the desert”: the voice cries, “Prepare the way.” For first the voice reaches the ears; then after the voice, or rather with the voice, the word penetrates the hearing. In this sense Christ was announced by John. Let us see, then, what the voice announces about the Word. “Prepare,” it says, “the way for the Lord.” What way are we to prepare for the Lord? A bodily one? Can the Word of God travel by such a road? Or is the way to be prepared for the Lord within, and a straight and level path laid in our heart? This is the way by which the Word of God has entered, a way that lies within the capacity of a human being. The heart of man is great, wide, and capacious, if only it is pure. Do you want to know its greatness and breadth? See how great a wealth of divine understanding it contains. “He himself,” it says, “gave me knowledge of the things that are, to know the order of the world and the working of the elements, the beginning and end and middle of the ages, the changes of the seasons and the passing of the months, the cycles of the years and the positions of the stars, the natures of animals and the rage of wild beasts, the violence of winds and the thoughts of men, the varieties of trees and the powers of roots.” You see that the heart of man is not small, since it contains so much. Understand this not of bodily size but of its power, which contains so great a knowledge of truth. And so that I may lead even the simple to believe, from everyday examples, that the heart of man is great, let us look. Whatever cities we have passed through we hold in our mind, and their character and the layout of their streets, walls, and buildings turn over in our heart. The road we have travelled we retain in the picture and description of memory; the sea we have sailed we embrace in silent thought. The heart of man, as I said, is not small, since it can contain so much. And if it is not small, containing so much, then the way of the Lord is prepared in it, and the path made straight, so that the Word and Wisdom of God may walk in it. Prepare the way for the Lord by good conduct, and keep the path by excellent works; let the Word of God walk in you without any stumbling and grant you knowledge of his mysteries and of his coming; to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 22
22PL 26:268b–270d
De eo quod scriptum est: Omnis vallis implebitur, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Potens est Deus de lapidibus istis suscitare filios Abrahae. Cap. III. Videamus quae in Christi praedicentur adventu, inter quae primum de Joanne scribitur: Vox clamantis in deserto: Parate viam Domini, rectas facite semitas ejus, Et quod sequitur proprie de Domino Salvatore est. Neque enim a Joanne omnis vallis impleta est, sed a Domino Salvatore. Seipsum unusquisque consideret, quis erat antequam crederet: tunc animadvertet, vallem humilem, vallem se fuisse praecipitem in ima demersam. Quando venit Dominus Jesus, et misit Spiritum sanctum vicarium suum, vallis omnis expleta est. Expleta est autem operibus bonis et fructibus Spiritus Sancti. Charitas non sinit permanere te vallem. Quod si pacem habueris et sapientiam et bonitatem, non solum vallis esse desistes, sed etiam mons esse incipies Dei. Quod tamen de gentibus quotidie magis fieri videmus, atque compleri, Omnis vallis implebitur; quam de populo Israel, qui de excelso depositus est: Omnis, inquit mons et collis humiliabitur. Mons erat quondam ille populus et collis, qui depositus est atque destructus. Illorum delicto salus gentibus data est ad aemulandum eos (Rom. xi). Quod et si contrarias fortitudines, quae adversus mortales erigebantur, dixeris montes et colles esse depositos, non peccabis. Ut enim impleantur hujuscemodi valles, humiliandae sunt. Sed et hoc quod in adventu Christi prophetatum est, utrum expletum sit, contemplemur. Sequitur enim: Et omnia prava erunt in directa. Unusquisque nostrum pravus erat, si tamen non et usque hodie perseverat: et per adventum Christi qui factus est ad animam nostram, prava quaeque directa sunt. Quid enim tibi prodest, si Christus quondam venit in carnem, nisi quoque ad tuam animam venerit? Oremus ut illius quotidie nobis adventus fiat, et possimus dicere; Vivo autem jam non ego, vivit autem in me Christus (Gal III). Si enim Christus vivit in Paulo, non vivit in me, quid mihi proderit? Cum autem et ad me venerit, et fruitus illo fuero, sicut fruitus est Paulus, tunc et ego Paulo similiter loquar: Vivo jam non ego, vivit vero in me Christus. Consideremus ergo caetera, quae in Christi praedicentur adventu, Nihil te asperius erat. Vide pristinos motus tuos, vide iram, et caetera vitia, si tamen cessaverunt esse quae fuerant, et intelligis nihil te asperius, et (ut significantius loquar) nihil fuisse inaequalius. Conversatio tua inaequalis erat, et sermo et opera inaequalia. Venit ergo Dominus meus Jesus, et exaequavit asperitates tuas, incomposita quaeque vertit in vias planas, ut fieret in te iter sine offensione, et laeve, atque purissimum, gradereturque in te Deus Pater, et Christus Dominus mansionem apud te faceret, diceretque: Ego et Pater meus veniemus, et mansionem apud eum faciemus (Joan. xiv). Sequitur; Et videbit omnis caro salutare Dei. Tu quondam caro eras, immo ut mirabilius loquar, cum adhuc in carne sis, vides salutare Dei. Quid autem sibi velit quod dicitur, omnis caro, eo quod nulla excipiatur quae non videat salutare Dei, relinquo intelligendum his qui sciunt Scripturarum mysteria. Quaenam egredientibus ad baptismum Joannes loquitur, attendendum. Si quis vult baptizari, egrediatur. Manens enim in pristino statu, et mores suos et consuetudinem non relinquens, nequaquam rite ad baptismum venit. Ut autem intelligas quid sit egredi ad baptismum, accipe testimonium et ausculta verba quibus Deus loquitur ad Abraham; Egredere de terra tua (Gen. xii), et reliqua. Egredientibus itaque ad lavacrum turbis, non egressis, sed tantum egredientibus, Joannes loquitur quae sequuntur. Si enim jam egressi fuissent, numquam ad eos diceret, generatio viperarum. Quaecumque igitur ad illos loquitur, ad vos, o catechumeni et catechumena, loquitur. Qui disponitis venire ad baptismum, considerate non forsitan vobis dici possit, generatio viperarum. Sed et illud quod sequitur, nisi pravitatem venenaque serpentum de corde vestro expuleritis, dicetur ad vos: Quia ostendit vobis fugere ab ira ventura? Magna huic saeculo impendet ira: omnis iram Dei passurus est mundus: tantam vastitatem coeli, et latitudinem terrae, et stellarum choros, splendorem solis, et lunae nocturnae solatia, Dei ira subvertet. Haec enim omnia propter hominum peccata transibunt. Et olim quidem super omnia tantum in terra venit ira Dei, Quia omnis caro reliquerat viam suam super terram (Gen. vi): nunc autem et super coelum, et super terram ventura est ira Dei, Caeli pertransibunt, tu autem permanebis (ad Deum dicitur), et omnes sicut vestimentum veterascent (Ps. cii), Videte qualis et quanta ira sit, quae mundum omnem consumptura sit, et puniet eos qui poena digni sunt, invenietque materiam in qua se exerceat. Unusquisque nostrum ex eo quod gessit, irae materiam praeparavit. Secundum duritiam enim tuam et impoenitens cor thesaurizas tibi iram in die irae et revelationis justi judicii Dei, dicitur ad Romanos (Rom. ii). Dein sequitur: Quis ostendit vobis fugere ab ira ventura? Facite ergo fructus dignos poenitentiae. Et vobis qui venitis ad baptismum. dicitur: Facite fructus dignos poenitentiae. Vultis scire qui sunt fructus poenitentiae? Charitas fructus est Spiritus, gaudium fructus est Spiritus, pax, patientia, benignitas, bonitas, fides, mansuetudo, continentia, et reliqua hujuscemodi (Galat. v). Si haec omnia habuerimus, fecimus fructus dignos poenitentia. Rursum dicitur ad eos qui ad Joannis baptismum veniebant: Et ne incipiatis dicere intra vosmetipsos. patrem habemus Abraham: dico enim vobis, quia potest Deus de lapidibus istis suscitare filios Abraham. Prophetat Joannes novissimus prophetarum expulsionem prioris populi, et vocationem gentium. Illis enim qui de Abraham gloriabantur dicit: Et ne incipiatis dicere in vobis metipsis, patrem habemus Abraham. Et de gentibus rursum loquitur: Dico enim vobis, quia potest Deus de lapidibus istis suscitare filios Abrahae. De quibus lapidibus? Non utique des irrationabiles corporeosque monstrabat, sed homines insensibiles et quondam duros, qui quia lapides et ligna adorabant, impletum est illud quod in psalmo cantabatur: Similes illis fiant qui faciunt ea, et omnes qui confidunt in eis (Ps. cxv). Vere qui faciunt idola, et confidunt in eis, similes sunt diis suis, absque sensu, sine ulla ratione, in lapides lignaque conversi sunt. Cum enim tantum videant creaturarum ordinem, decorem, officium, tantam mundi pulchritudinem, nolunt de creaturis intelligere Creatorem, neque considerant tantae dispensationis aliquam providentiam, aliquem esse rectorem, sed sunt caeci, his tantum oculis mundum videntes, quibus irrationabilia jumenta et bestiae vident. Non enim animadvertunt in his quae vident ratione regi, aliquam inesse rationem. Haec propterea, quia Joannes dixerat: Potest Deus de lapidibus istis suscitare filios Abrahae. Et nos igitur obsecremus Deum, ut si quando fuimus lapides, vertamur in filios Abrahae pro his miseris qui ejecti sunt, et repromissionem adoptionemque suo vitio perdiderunt. Unum testimonium adhuc de lapidibus ponam. Siquidem in cantico Exodi scribitur; Vertantur in lapides, donec pertranseat populus tuus, Domine, donec transeat populus tuus iste quem possedisti (Exod. xv). Rogatur itaque Deus, ut paulisper convertamur in lapides; hoc enim Graecus sermo significantius sonat, ἀπολιθωθήτωσαν, donec pertranseat populus Judaeorum. Haud dubium quin postquam illi transierint, gentes lapideae esse cessabunt, et pro duro corde recipient humanam in Christo rationabilemque naturam. Cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “Every valley shall be filled,” up to the place where he says, “God is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham.” Chapter 3. Let us see what is foretold at the coming of Christ; the first thing written among them concerns John: “The voice of one crying in the desert: Prepare the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.” What follows properly concerns the Lord Saviour. For not every valley was filled by John, but by the Lord Saviour. Let each consider himself, what he was before he believed; then he will notice that he was a low valley, a steep valley sunk into the depths. When the Lord Jesus came and sent the Holy Spirit as his deputy, every valley was filled. It was filled with good works and the fruits of the Holy Spirit. Love does not let you remain a valley. And if you have peace and wisdom and goodness, you will not only cease to be a valley but will begin to be a mountain of God. We see this happening and being fulfilled more every day among the Gentiles: “Every valley shall be filled”; and in the people of Israel, which has been brought down from on high: “Every mountain,” it says, “and hill shall be brought low.” That people was once a mountain and a hill, and it has been brought down and destroyed. “By their offence salvation has been given to the Gentiles, to make them jealous” (Rom 11:11). And if you say that the opposing powers, which were raised up against mortals, are the mountains and hills that have been brought down, you will not be wrong. For that valleys of this kind may be filled, those must be brought low. But let us consider whether this too, which was prophesied of Christ’s coming, has been fulfilled. For it follows: “And all crooked things shall become straight.” Each of us was crooked, if indeed he does not remain so to this day; and through the coming of Christ, which has taken place in our soul, all crooked things have been made straight. For what does it profit you that Christ once came in the flesh, unless he has also come to your soul? Let us pray that his coming may happen to us daily, and that we may say, “It is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me” (Gal 2:20). For if Christ lives in Paul and does not live in me, what will it profit me? But when he has come to me too, and I have enjoyed him as Paul enjoyed him, then I too shall speak like Paul: “It is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me.” Let us consider, then, the other things foretold at the coming of Christ. Nothing was rougher than you. Look at your former impulses, look at your anger and the other vices, if indeed they have ceased to be what they were, and you will understand that nothing was rougher than you, and, to speak more pointedly, nothing more uneven. Your conduct was uneven, your speech and works uneven. Then my Lord Jesus came and levelled your rough places, turned all that was disordered into level ways, so that there might be in you a road without stumbling, smooth and most pure, and God the Father might walk in you, and Christ the Lord make his dwelling with you and say: “My Father and I will come and make our dwelling with him” (John 14:23). It follows: “And all flesh shall see the salvation of God.” You were once flesh; or rather, to say something more wonderful, while you are still in the flesh you see the salvation of God. What is meant by “all flesh,” so that none is excepted that does not see the salvation of God, I leave to be understood by those who know the mysteries of the Scriptures. We must attend to what John says to those who were coming out to baptism. If anyone wants to be baptized, let him come out. For one who remains in his former state and does not leave his habits and custom does not come to baptism rightly. And so that you may understand what it is to come out to baptism, take the testimony and listen to the words in which God speaks to Abraham: “Go out from your land” (Gen 12:1), and the rest. To the crowds coming out to the washing, then (not those who had come out, but only those coming out), John speaks what follows. For if they had already come out, he would never have said to them, “brood of vipers.” Whatever, then, he says to them, he says to you, catechumens, men and women. You who are planning to come to baptism, take care that it may not perhaps be said to you, “brood of vipers.” And what follows too will be said to you, unless you expel the crookedness and venom of serpents from your heart: “Who showed you how to flee from the wrath to come?” A great wrath hangs over this world: the whole world is to suffer the wrath of God; the wrath of God will overturn the vastness of heaven and the breadth of the earth, the choirs of stars, the splendour of the sun, and the nightly comfort of the moon. For all these things will pass away because of the sins of men. Long ago the wrath of God came only upon all things on earth, “because all flesh had corrupted its way upon the earth” (Gen 6:12); but now the wrath of God is to come upon heaven and upon earth: “The heavens will pass away, but you will remain” (it is said to God), “and they will all grow old like a garment” (Ps 102:26). See of what kind and how great the wrath is that is to consume the whole world; it will punish those who deserve punishment, and will find material on which to work. Each of us, by what he has done, has prepared material for the wrath. For “according to your hardness and impenitent heart you are storing up wrath for yourself on the day of wrath and of the revelation of the righteous judgment of God,” it is said to the Romans (Rom 2:5). Then follows: “Who showed you how to flee from the wrath to come? Bear, therefore, fruits worthy of repentance.” And to you who come to baptism it is said: “Bear fruits worthy of repentance.” Do you want to know what the fruits of repentance are? Love is the fruit of the Spirit; joy is the fruit of the Spirit; peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faith, gentleness, self-control, and the rest of that kind (Gal 5:22–23). If we have all these, we have borne fruits worthy of repentance. Again it is said to those who came to John’s baptism: “And do not begin to say within yourselves, We have Abraham as our father; for I tell you that God is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham.” John, the last of the prophets, prophesies the casting out of the former people and the calling of the Gentiles. For to those who boasted of Abraham he says: “And do not begin to say within yourselves, We have Abraham as our father.” And of the Gentiles he says: “For I tell you that God is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham.” From what stones? He was surely not pointing to irrational, bodily stones, but to human beings without sense and once hard, in whom, because they worshipped stones and wood, was fulfilled what was sung in the psalm: “Let those who make them become like them, and all who trust in them” (Ps 115:8). Truly those who make idols and trust in them are like their gods: without sense, without any reason, they have been turned into stones and wood. For though they see such great order, beauty, and function in creation, such great beauty of the world, they will not understand the Creator from his creatures, nor do they consider that there is some providence in so great an ordering, some ruler; but they are blind, seeing the world only with those eyes with which irrational cattle and beasts see. For they do not notice that in the things they see, which are governed by reason, some reason is present. This because John had said: “God is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham.” Let us too, then, beseech God that, if we were ever stones, we may be turned into children of Abraham in place of those wretched ones who were cast out and lost the promise and the adoption by their own fault. I will set down one more testimony about stones. In the song of Exodus it is written: “Let them be turned into stones, until your people pass over, O Lord, until this people of yours whom you have acquired pass over” (Exod 15:16). God is asked, then, that we be turned for a while into stones (for this is what the Greek, ἀπολιθωθήτωσαν, expresses more pointedly) until the people of the Jews passes over. There is no doubt that, after they have passed over, the Gentiles will cease to be stony and, in place of a hard heart, will receive in Christ a human and rational nature; to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 23
23PL 26:271a–274b
De eo quod scriptum est: Ecce securis ad radices arborum posita est, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Venerunt autem et Publicani, ut baptizarentur ab eo, Cap. III. Joannes illo jam tempore loquebatur: Ecce securis ad radices arborum posita est. Et siquidem jam ingrueret consummatio, et temporum finis instaret, nulla mihi quaestio nasceretur. Dicerem enim hoc quod ait: Ecce securis ad radices arboris posita est, et illud: Omnis enim arbor quae non facit fructum bonum, praecidetur, et in ignem mittetur, propterea prophetatum, quia in illo tempore complebatur. Cum autem tanta post saecula fluxerint, et tam innumerabiles anni ab illo tempore usque ad praesentem diem transierint, quomodo Spiritus sanctus in propheta dicat: Ecce securis ad radices arborum posita est, debemus inquirere. Ego puto Israelitico populo prophetari, quod praecisio ejus vicina sit. His enim qui egrediebantur ad eum, ut baptizarentur, inter caetera loquebatur: Facite fructus dignos poenitentiae; et quasi Judaeis dicebat: Ne incipiatis dicere in vobismetipsis, patrem habemus Abraham. Dico enim vobis, quia potest Deus ex lapidibus istis suscitare filios Abrahae. Hoc ergo quod ait: Ecce securis ad radices arborum posita est, Judaeis loquitur. Cui sensui et Apostolicum illud congruit, fractos esse ab hac securi infidelitatis ramos atque succisos, ut amputaret ex arbore non radicem, sed ea quae de radice pullularunt, ut in radice pristinae arboris, rami possint oleastri inseri (Rom. xi). Omnis ergo arbor, quae non facit fructum bonum, praecidetur et in ignem mittetur: hunc enim finem habet, ut incendio concremetur. Deinde tres ordines inducuntur sciscitantium Joannem super salute sua: unus quem Scriptura appellavit populos exeuntes ad baptisma, alius quem publicanos nominat, tertius qui militum appellatione censetur. Interrogabant eum turba, dicentes: Quid faciemus? Qui respondens eis: Qui habet duas tunicas, det ei qui non habet: et qui habet cibos, similiter faciat. Quod quidem, nescio si turbae conveniat praecipi. Magis enim apostolis quam vulgo congruit, ut qui duas tunicas habet, unam tribuat non habenti. Et ut scias magis hoc apostolis quam populis convenire, audi quid a Salvatore dicatur ad eos: Neque duas tunicas tollatis in via (Matth. xx). Duplex itaque vestimentum quo unusquisque vestitur, et praecipitur ut alterum tribuat non habenti, aliam intelligentiam sonat. Vult enim nos Salvator, quomodo non habemus duobus servire dominis, sic nec duas habere tunicas, nec duplici veste circumdari, ne sit unum indumentum veteris hominis, et alterum novi. Econtrario autem cupit, ut exspoliemus nos veterem hominem, et induamus novum. Hucusque facilis expositio est. Porro quaeritur, quomodo juxta hanc interpretationem jubeatur nobis non habenti tribuere vestimentum. Quisnam est ille qui ne unum quidem indumentum super carnem suam habet, qui nudus est, qui omnino nulla veste coopertus? Neque vero hoc dico, quo non praecipiatur liberalitas, et in pauperes misericordia. Hyperbolica clementia: ut etiam nudos altera tunica protegamus. Sed hoc aio, quod et profundiorem locus iste respiciat intellectum, et oporteat ei dare tunicam qui omnino non habebat. Quis est ergo iste, qui tunicam non habet? Nempe ille qui penitus Deum non habet. Debemus igitur exuere nos, et ei dare qui nudus est. Alius habet Deum, alius omnino non habet, contraria videlicet fortitudo. Et quomodo scriptum est, ut in profundo maris praecipitemus delicta nostra (Mich. VII): sic projici a nobis oportet vitia atque peccata, et jacere super eum qui eorum nobis causa exstitit. Et qui habet, inquit, cibum, similiter faciat. Qui habet cibos tribuat non habenti, ut non solum ei vestimentum, sed etiam id quod possit comedere, largiatur. Venerunt autem et publicani baptizari ab eo. Hoc et juxta simplicem intelligentiam docet publicanos nihil amplius quaerere, quam in Lege praeceptum est; qui enim plus exegerint, non Joannis mandatum praevaricant, sed Spiritus sancti qui loculus est in Joanne. Nescio autem utrum, ut secundum ἀναγωγήν, aliud quiddam excellentius sermo significet, et an debeamus in tali auditorio res tam mysticas prodere, maxime inter eos qui Scripturarum medullas non introspiciunt, sed tantum superficie delectantur. Periculosum quidem, sed tamen strictim breviterque tangendum. Cum exierimus a saeculo, et haec vita nostra fuerit commutata, erunt quidam in finibus mundi sedentes velut publicanorum officio diligentissime perscrutantes, ne quid sui in nobis inveniant. Videtur mihi princeps saeculi hujus quasi publicanus esse, unde scriptum est de eo: Venit princeps mundi istius, et in me habet nihil (Joan. xiv). Illud quoque quod in Apostolo legimus: Reddite omnibus debita: cui tributum, tributum: cui vectigal, vectigal: cui honorem, honorem; nemini quid debeatis nisi ut invicem diligatis (Rom. xiii), sacrate intelligendum est. Quamobrem consideremus ne forte cum non habuerimus, quod pro vectigali queamus reddere, ipsi trahamur ob debitum, ut solet apud saeculi quoque fieri vectigales, quando quis pro debito ipsi reipublicae serviturus includitur. Complures e nobis, ab istiusmodi publicanis tenendi sunt: quos Jacob ille vir sanctus non magnopere formidabat, nec verebatur, ut de publicanorum vectigalibus in eo aliquid reperiretur. Unde et audacter ad publicanum illum loquebatur Laban: Cognosce si quid tuarum rerum est apud me (Gen. xxxi). Super quod agit testimonium Scriptura dicens: Et non cognovit Laban apud Jacob quicquam. Docet igitur Salvator noster et Spiritus sanctus qui locutus est in prophetis, non solum homines, sed etiam angelos, et virtutes invisibiles. Quid loquar de Salvatore? prophetae quoque ipsi et apostoli, omne quod resonant, non solum hominibus, sed et angelis praedicant. Quod ut scias verum: Attende, inquit, coelum, et loquar; in conspectu angelorum psallam tibi; et: Laudate Dominum, coeli coelorum, et aquae quae super coelos sunt laudent nomen Domini; et: Laudent eum angeli; et: In omni loco potestatis ejus benedic, anima mea, Domino. Inveniens in plurimis locis, et maxime in psalmis, et ad angelos sermonem fieri, data homini potestate, ei tamen qui Spiritum sanctum habet, ut et angelos alloquatur. E quibus unum exemplum ponam, ut sciamus angelos quoque humanis vocibus erudiri. Scriptum est in Apocalypsi Joannis: Angelo Ephesiorum Ecclesiae scribe: Habeo aliquid contra te (Apoc. ii); et rursum; Angelo Ecclesiae Pergami scribe: Habeo quippiam contra te. Certe homo est qui scribit angelis, et aliquid praecipit. Ego non ambigo et in coetu nostro adesse angelos, non solum generaliter omni Ecclesiae, sed etiam singillatim. De quibus Salvator ait: Angeli eorum semper vident faciem Patris mei qui in coelis est (Matth. xviii). Duplex hic adest Ecclesia, una hominum, altera angelorum. Si quid juxta rationem, et juxta Scripturarum dicimus voluntatem, laetantur angeli, et orant nobiscum. Et quia praesentes angeli sunt in Ecclesia, in illa dumtaxat quae meretur, et Christi est, propterea orantibus feminis praecipitur, ut habeant velamen super caput propter angelos, utique illos qui assistunt sanctis, et laetantur in Ecclesia (I Cor. xi). Quos quidem nos, quia peccatorum sordibus oculi nostri obliti sunt, non videmus, sed vident apostoli Jesu ad quos loquitur: Amen amen dico vobis, videbitis coelum apertum, et angelos Dei ascendentes et descendentes super Filium hominis (Joan. i). Quod si haberem hanc gratiam, ut quomodo apostoli, sic viderem, et sicut Paulus aspexit, intuerer, cernerem nunc angelorum multitudinem, quod videbat Elisaeus, et Giezi qui cum eo steterat non videbat. In metu erat Giezi, ne ab hostibus caperetur, solus Elisaeus videns. Sed Elisaeus ut prophetes Domini, deprecatur, et dicit: O Domine, aperi oculos pueri istius, et videat quoniam multo plures nobiscum sunt quam cum illis (IV Reg. vi). Et statim ad preces sancti viri angelos quos prius Giezi non videbat, intuitus est. Haec idcirco diximus, ut ostenderemus et publicanos doceri a Joanne, et non solum eos qui reipublicae vectigalibus serviunt, sed etiam illos qui veniebant ad poenitentiam. Et alii erant a corporalibus publicani, sicut et alii milites, qui egrediebantur ad baptismum poenitentiae. Venit enim non Joannes et propheta tantum, sed etiam ipse Salvator, et hominibus, et angelis, et virtutibus caeteris salutarem poenitentiam praedicare, ut in nomine Jesu omne genu flectatur, coelestium, et terrestrium, et infernorum, et omnis lingua confiteatur, quia Dominus Jesus Christus in gloria est Dei Patris (Philip. ii): cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “Behold, the axe is laid at the root of the trees,” up to the place where he says, “Tax collectors also came to be baptized by him.” Chapter 3. John was saying already at that time, “Behold, the axe is laid at the root of the trees.” If the consummation had already been coming on and the end of the ages at hand, no question would arise for me. For I would say that “Behold, the axe is laid at the root of the tree,” and “For every tree that does not bear good fruit will be cut down and thrown into the fire,” were prophesied because they were being fulfilled at that time. But since so many ages have flowed by since then, and so countless years have passed from that time to the present day, we must inquire how the Holy Spirit says in the prophet, “Behold, the axe is laid at the root of the trees.” I think it is prophesied to the people of Israel that its cutting down is near. For to those who were coming out to him to be baptized he said, among other things, “Bear fruits worthy of repentance”; and he said, as if to Jews, “Do not begin to say within yourselves, We have Abraham as our father; for I tell you that God is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham.” So when he says, “Behold, the axe is laid at the root of the trees,” he is speaking to the Jews. With this sense agrees also the apostle’s statement that by this axe of unbelief the branches were broken off and cut away, so that it cut off from the tree not the root but what had sprouted from the root, so that branches of the wild olive could be grafted onto the root of the original tree (Rom 11:17–20). “Every tree, then, that does not bear good fruit will be cut down and thrown into the fire”: for it has this end, to be burned up in the fire. Then three classes are brought in asking John about their salvation: one which Scripture calls the crowds going out to baptism, another which it names tax collectors, the third which is classed under the name of soldiers. “The crowds asked him, saying, What shall we do? And he answered them: Whoever has two tunics, let him give to him who has none; and whoever has food, let him do likewise.” I do not know whether this is a fitting command for the crowd. It suits apostles rather than the common people that one who has two tunics should give one to him who has none. And so that you may know that this suits apostles rather than the people, hear what the Saviour says to them: “Do not take two tunics on the road” (Matt 10:10). The double garment, then, with which each is clothed, and the command to give the other to one who has none, have a different meaning. For the Saviour wants us, just as we must not serve two masters, so also not to have two tunics nor to be wrapped in a double garment, lest one be the clothing of the old man and the other of the new. On the contrary, he desires that we strip off the old man and put on the new. Thus far the explanation is easy. But it is asked how, according to this interpretation, we are commanded to give the garment to one who has none. Who is this who has not even one garment upon his flesh, who is naked, who is covered by no garment at all? I do not say this as though generosity and mercy to the poor were not commanded; it is an exceeding mercy that we should cover even the naked with our second tunic. But I say this: that this passage looks also to a deeper understanding, and that the tunic must be given to one who had none at all. Who, then, is this who has no tunic? Surely he who has no God at all. We must strip ourselves, then, and give it to him who is naked. One has God; another, the opposing power, has him not at all. And as it is written that we should cast our sins into the depth of the sea (Mic 7:19), so vices and sins must be thrown away from us and thrown upon him who was the cause of them for us. “And whoever has food,” it says, “let him do likewise.” Whoever has food, let him give to him who has none, so that he may bestow on him not only a garment but also something to eat. “Tax collectors also came to be baptized by him.” Even according to the simple understanding this teaches tax collectors to seek nothing more than is commanded in the law; for those who exact more transgress not John’s command but that of the Holy Spirit who spoke in John. But I do not know whether, according to the anagogical sense, the passage signifies something more excellent, and whether we ought to bring out such mystical things in such an audience, especially among those who do not look into the marrow of the Scriptures but delight only in the surface. It is dangerous, but must nevertheless be touched on briefly and in passing. When we have gone out from the world and this life of ours has been changed, there will be some sitting at the boundaries of the world, as if in the office of tax collectors, searching most diligently to see whether they find anything of theirs in us. The prince of this world seems to me to be like a tax collector; hence it is written of him: “The prince of this world comes, and he has nothing in me” (John 14:30). That too which we read in the apostle, “Render to all their dues: tax to whom tax, toll to whom toll, honour to whom honour; owe no one anything except to love one another” (Rom 13:7–8), is to be understood in a sacred sense. Therefore let us take care lest, when we have nothing we can pay as toll, we ourselves be dragged off for the debt, as happens with the tax collectors of the world too, when someone is shut up to serve the state itself for a debt. Many of us are to be held by tax collectors of this kind. Jacob, that holy man, did not greatly fear them, nor was he afraid that anything owed in the tax collectors’ tolls would be found in him. Hence he spoke boldly to that tax collector Laban: “See whether anything of yours is with me” (Gen 31:32); on which Scripture bears witness, saying: “And Laban found nothing with Jacob.” Our Saviour, then, and the Holy Spirit who spoke in the prophets, teach not only human beings but also angels and invisible powers. Why do I speak of the Saviour? The prophets themselves too and the apostles preach all that they utter not only to human beings but also to angels. That you may know this is true: “Attend, heaven,” it says, “and I will speak”; and, “In the sight of the angels I will sing to you”; and, “Praise the Lord, heavens of heavens, and let the waters that are above the heavens praise the name of the Lord”; and, “Let his angels praise him”; and, “In every place of his dominion, bless the Lord, my soul.” You find in very many places, especially in the psalms, that speech is addressed to angels too, power being given to man, to one, however, who has the Holy Spirit, to speak even to angels. Of these I will give one example, so that we may know that angels too are instructed by human voices. It is written in the Apocalypse of John: “To the angel of the church of the Ephesians write: I have something against you”; and again, “To the angel of the church at Pergamum write: I have something against you.” Surely it is a man who writes to angels and gives them some command. I do not doubt that angels are present in our assembly too, not only in general to every church but also individually; of them the Saviour says: “Their angels always see the face of my Father who is in heaven” (Matt 18:10). There is a double church present here, one of human beings, the other of angels. If we say anything according to reason and according to the intent of the Scriptures, the angels rejoice and pray with us. And because angels are present in the church, at least in the church that deserves it and belongs to Christ, women when they pray are commanded to have a covering on the head because of the angels (1 Cor 11:10), namely those who attend the saints and rejoice in the church. We do not see them, because our eyes are smeared with the filth of sins; but the apostles of Jesus see them, to whom he says: “Truly, truly, I say to you, you will see heaven opened and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man” (John 1:51). If I had this grace, to see as the apostles saw and to behold as Paul beheld, I would now perceive a multitude of angels, as Elisha saw, while Gehazi, who stood with him, did not. Gehazi was afraid of being captured by the enemy, since Elisha alone could see. But Elisha, as a prophet of the Lord, prays and says: “O Lord, open the eyes of this boy, and let him see that many more are with us than with them” (2 Kgs 6:16–17). And at once, at the holy man’s prayer, Gehazi beheld the angels he had not seen before. We have said this to show that tax collectors were taught by John, not only those who serve the public revenues, but also those who came to repentance. There were other tax collectors besides the bodily ones, as there were also other soldiers, who came out to the baptism of repentance. For not only John the prophet came, but the Saviour himself, to preach saving repentance to human beings and to angels and to the other powers, so that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, on earth, and under the earth, and every tongue confess that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of God the Father (Phil 2:10–11); to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 24
24PL 26:274b–275a
De eo quod scriptum est: Ego quidem baptizo vos aqua, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Ipse vos baptizabit Spiritu sancto et igne. Cap. III. Joannem, qui minor est Christo, suscepit populus, reputans et cogitans ne forte ipse esset Christus: eum vero, qui major illo venerat, non suscepit. Vis causam scire? Cognosce: Joannis baptisma videbatur, Christi baptismus invisibilis erat. Ego enim. inquit, baptizo vos in aqua: qui autem post me venit, major me est, ipse vos baptizabit Spiritu sancto et igni. Quando baptizat Jesus Spiritu sancto, et rursum quando igne baptizat? Numquid uno atque eodem tempore Spiritu et igni baptizat, an vario atque diverso? Vos autem baptizabimini Spiritu sancto, non post multos hos dies, Baptizati sunt apostoli post ascensionem ejus ad coelos Spiritu sancto (Act. ii): quod autem igni fuerint baptizati, Scriptura non memorat. Sed quomodo Joannes juxta Jordanem fluvium venientes ad baptismum praestolabatur, et alios abigebat dicens: Generatio viperarum, et reliqua; porro eos qui confitebantur vitia atque peccata, suscipiebat: sic stabit in igneo flumine Dominus Jesus Juxta flammeam romphaeam (Gen. iii), ut quemcumque post exitum vitae hujus, qui ad paradisum transire desiderat, et purgatione indiget, hoc eum amne baptizet, et ad cupita transmittat; eum vero, qui non habet signum priorum baptismatum, lavacro igneo non baptizet. Oportet enim prius aliquem baptizari aqua et spiritu, ut cum ad igneum fluvium venerit, ostendat se et aquae et spiritus lavacra servasse, et tunc mereatur etiam ignis accipere baptismum in Christo Jesu: cui est gloria et imperium In saecula saeculorum Amen.
On the text: “I baptize you with water,” up to the place where he says, “He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire.” Chapter 3. The people received John, who is less than Christ, wondering and thinking whether perhaps he himself was the Christ; but him who had come, greater than John, they did not receive. Do you want to know the reason? Learn it: John’s baptism was seen; Christ’s baptism was invisible. “For I,” he says, “baptize you in water; but he who comes after me is greater than I; he will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire.” When does Jesus baptize with the Holy Spirit, and again when does he baptize with fire? Does he baptize with Spirit and fire at one and the same time, or at different and separate times? “But you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days from now.” The apostles were baptized with the Holy Spirit after his ascension into heaven (Acts 2); but Scripture does not record that they were baptized with fire. But just as John by the river Jordan waited for those who came to baptism, and drove some away, saying, “Brood of vipers,” and the rest, but received those who confessed their vices and sins, so the Lord Jesus will stand in the river of fire beside the flaming sword (Gen 3:24), so that whoever, after departing this life, desires to pass over to paradise and needs purification, he may baptize in this stream and send across to what he longs for; but whoever does not have the sign of the earlier baptisms, he will not baptize in the washing of fire. For one must first be baptized with water and the Spirit, so that, when he comes to the river of fire, he may show that he has kept the washings of water and of the Spirit, and then deserve to receive also the baptism of fire in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 25
25PL 26:275b–278a
De suspicione quam habebat populus de Joanne, ne forte ipse esset Christus. Cap. III. Habet periculum et dilectio, si modum transeat. Debet enim qui aliquem diligit, naturas et causas considerare dilecti, et non eum plus diligere quam meretur. Nam si mensuram charitatis, modumque transcenderit, et qui diligit, et qui diligitur, in peccato erunt. Quod ut manifestius fiat ponamus exemplum. Joannem populus mirabatur, et diligebat eum: et revera erat dignus miraculo, ut plus ei quam caeteris hominibus deferretur, quia aliter quam cuncti mortales vixerat. Non omnes sumus simplici contenti cibo, sed varietate delectamur escarum; unum nobis ad potandum vinum sufficit, varii gustus vina mercamur. Joannes vero semper locustis, semper vescebatur melle silvestri, et contentus erat simplici et tenui cibo, ne Corpus illius crassioribus pulmentis pinguesceret, et exquisitis dapibus gravaretur: hujusmodi quippe natura corpora nostra sunt, ut escis superfluis aggraventur: et cum corpus fuerit aggravatum, anima quoque oneretur, quae per totum diffusa corpus passionibus illius subjacet. Quamobrem recte praecipitur eis qui observare possunt: Bonum est non manducare carnem, neque bibere vinum, neque in quo frater tuus scandalizetur (Rom. xiv). Erat igitur Joannes vitae mirabilis et multum ab aliorum hominum conversatione diversus. Non habebat sacculum, non famulum, non saltem vile tugurium. Morabatur in deserto non solum usque ad diem ostensionis suae ad Israel, verum eo tempore, quo poenitentiam populo praedicabat, erat in solitudine Judaeae, et aqua simplici irrigabatur, ut et in potu esset diversus a caeteris. Nos qui versamur in urbibus, qui in medio populorum sumus, et vestes quaerimus lautiores, et cibos, et habilia: ille vero qui in eremo morabatur, videte quali vestimento indutus fuerit. De pilis camelorum sibi tunicam fecerat, et zona pellicea cingebatur. Omnia ergo in illo nova erant, et propter dissimilitudinem vitae universi qui videbant, admirabantur eum, et mirantes studiosissime colebant, super omnia quod poenitentes in remissionem peccatorum baptizabat. Quas ob causas diligebant quidem eum justissime, sed non servabant in charitate modum: cogitabant enim ne forte ipse esset Christus. Quam inordinatam et irrationabilem charitatem cavens apostolus Paulus de semetipso loquebatur: Timeo autem ne quis de me cogitet super id quod videt in me, aut audit ex me, et ne magnitudo revelationum extollat me, (I Cor. xii), etc. Quod metuens ne etiam ipse incurrat, nolebat omnia de se judicare quae norat, ne quis eo plus arbitretur esse quam cerneret, et mensuram honoris excedens, diceret quod dictum fuerat de Joanne, quia ipse esset Christus. Quod quidem nonnulli etiam de Dositheo Samaritarum haeresiarcha dixerunt, alii vero de Juda Galilaeo. Denique in tantam quidam dilectionis audaciam proruperunt, ut nova quaedam et inaudita super Paulo monstra confingerent. Alii enim aiunt hoc quod scriptum est, sedere a dextris Salvatoris et sinistris, de Paulo et de Marcione dici, quod Paulus sedet a dextris, Marcio sedeat a sinistris. Porro alii legentes: Mittam vobis advocatum Spiritum veritatis (Joan. xiv), nolunt intelligere tertiam personam a Patre et Filio, et divinam sublimemque naturam, sed apostolum Paulum. Nonne tibi omnes videntur plus amasse quam expedit, et dum virtutem uniuscujusque mirantur, dilectionis perdidisse mensuram? Quod quidem in Ecclesia patimur: plerique enim dum plus diligunt quam meremur, haec jactant, et loquuntur, sermones nostros doctrinamque laudantes, quae conscientia nostra non recipit. Alii vero tractatus nostros calumniantes, ea sentire nos criminantur, quae numquam sensisse nos novimus. Sed neque hi qui plus diligunt, neque illi qui oderunt, veritatis regulam tenent: et alii per dilectionem, alii per odium mentiuntur. Unde oportet charitati frena imponere, et tantum ei vagandi permittere libertatem, quantum in praerupta non corruat. Scriptum est in Ecclesiaste: Ne sis justus multum, neque ampliora cogites, ne forte obstupescas. Quod exemplum sequens possum simile quid dicere: Ne diligas hominem ex tota anima tua, et ex tota virtute tua: ne ames angelum de toto corde, de tota anima, de tota virtute; sed praeceptum juxta eloquium Salvatoris soli serva Deo. Diliges enim, inquit, Dominum Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo, et ex tota anima tua, et ex tota virtute tua (Matth. xxii). Respondeat mihi aliquis, et dicat; Salvator praecipit: Diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo, et ex tota anima tua, et ex tota virtute tua, et proximum tuum tamquam teipsum. Volo diligere Christum; doce ergo me quomodo eum diligam. Si enim dilexero eum ex toto corde meo, et ex tota anima mea, et ex tota virtute, contra praeceptum facio, ut alterum absque uno Deo sic diligam. Sin autem minus eum dilexero, quam omnipotentem Patrem, timeo ne in Primogenitum universae creaturae impius et profanus inveniar. Doce me, et ostende rationem, quomodo inter utrumque medius incedens, diligere debeam Christum. Vis scire qua charitate Christus diligendus sit? Breviter ausculta. Diliges Dominum Deum tuum in Christo. Putas diversam habere posse in Patre et Filio charitatem? Simul dilige Dominum Christum. Dilige Patrem in Filio, Filium in Patre, ex toto corde, et ex tota anima, et ex tota virtute. Quod si aliquis sciscitatur, et dicit: hoc quod asseris de Scripturis proba, audiat apostolum Paulum, qui habebat rationabilem charitatem, loquentem: Certus enim sum, quia neque mors, neque vita, neque angeli, neque potestates, nec praesentia, nec futura, nec fortitudo, nec altitudo, nec profundum, nec alia creatura poterit nos separare a charitate Dei quae est in Christo Jesu Domino Salvatore nostro (Rom. viii), cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the people’s suspicion about John, whether perhaps he himself was the Christ. Chapter 3. Even love has its danger if it goes beyond measure. For one who loves someone ought to consider the nature and merits of the one loved, and not love him more than he deserves. For if he goes beyond the measure and limit of love, both the one who loves and the one who is loved will be in sin. To make this clearer, let us give an example. The people admired John and loved him; and indeed he was worthy of wonder, so that more should be granted to him than to other men, because he had lived differently from all mortals. We are not all content with simple food, but delight in a variety of dishes; one wine does not suffice us to drink, and we buy wines of varied taste. But John always ate locusts, always wild honey, and was content with simple and meagre food, lest his body grow fat on richer fare and be weighed down by exquisite dishes; for our bodies are of such a nature that they are weighed down by superfluous food, and when the body is weighed down, the soul too is burdened, which, spread through the whole body, is subject to its passions. Therefore it is rightly commanded to those who can observe it: “It is good not to eat meat nor drink wine, nor anything by which your brother is made to stumble” (Rom 14:21). John, then, was of a wonderful life and very different from the conduct of other men. He had no purse, no servant, not even a mean hut. He lived in the desert not only until the day of his manifestation to Israel, but even at the time when he was preaching repentance to the people he was in the wilderness of Judaea and refreshed himself with plain water, so as to be different from others in drink too. We who live in cities, in the midst of crowds, seek finer clothes and food and lodgings; but see with what clothing he who lived in the desert was dressed. He had made himself a tunic of camel’s hair and was girded with a leather belt. Everything in him was new, and because of the unlikeness of his life all who saw him admired him, and admiring him honoured him most zealously, above all because he baptized the penitent for the remission of sins. For these reasons they loved him most justly, but did not keep measure in their love: for they wondered whether perhaps he himself was the Christ. Guarding against this disordered and irrational love, the apostle Paul said of himself: “But I fear lest anyone should think of me beyond what he sees in me or hears from me, and lest the greatness of the revelations should exalt me” (2 Cor 12:6–7), and so on. Fearing that he too might incur this, he did not wish to declare about himself all that he knew, lest anyone should think him more than he saw and, exceeding the measure of honour, say what had been said of John, that he himself was the Christ. Some indeed said this of Dositheus, the heresiarch of the Samaritans, and others of Judas the Galilean. Indeed, some broke out into such boldness of love that they invented certain new and unheard-of monstrosities about Paul. For some say that the saying about sitting at the right and left of the Saviour is said of Paul and Marcion: that Paul sits at the right, Marcion at the left. Others again, reading, “I will send you the Advocate, the Spirit of truth,” will not understand it of the third Person, besides the Father and the Son, a divine and sublime nature, but of the apostle Paul. Do not all these seem to you to have loved more than is expedient, and, while admiring each one’s virtue, to have lost the measure of love? We suffer this in the church: many, loving us more than we deserve, boast and say things in praise of our sermons and teaching which our conscience does not accept. Others, slandering our treatises, accuse us of holding what we know we have never held. But neither those who love too much nor those who hate keep the rule of truth: some lie through love, others through hatred. Hence we must put a bridle on love and allow it only so much freedom to roam that it does not fall over the precipice. It is written in Ecclesiastes: “Do not be overly righteous, nor think more than you should, lest perhaps you be stupefied” (Eccl 7:16). Following this example I can say something similar: Do not love a man with all your soul and with all your strength; do not love an angel with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your strength; but keep the commandment, according to the Saviour’s word, for God alone. For “you shall love,” he says, “the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength” (Matt 22:37). Someone may answer me and say: The Saviour commands, “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength, and your neighbour as yourself.” I want to love Christ; teach me, then, how I should love him. For if I love him with all my heart and with all my soul and with all my strength, I act against the commandment, by loving another besides the one God in this way. But if I love him less than the almighty Father, I fear I may be found impious and profane towards the Firstborn of all creation. Teach me and show me the reason, how, walking in the middle between the two, I ought to love Christ. Do you want to know with what love Christ is to be loved? Listen briefly. You shall love the Lord your God in Christ. Do you think one can have a different love for the Father and for the Son? Love the Lord Christ together with him. Love the Father in the Son, the Son in the Father, with all your heart, all your soul, all your strength. And if someone inquires and says, Prove from the Scriptures what you assert, let him hear the apostle Paul, who had a rational love, saying: “For I am sure that neither death nor life, nor angels nor powers, nor things present nor things to come, nor strength nor height nor depth nor any other creature will be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord and Saviour” (Rom 8:38–39); to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 26
26PL 26:278a–279c
De eo quod scriptum est: Cujus ventilabrum in manu, et mundabit aream suam, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Et congregabit triticum in horreum· Cap. III. Christus est Deus; et qui adorat eum, in spiritu et veritate oportet adorare (Joan. iv). Deus quoque noster, ignis consumens est (Deut. iv). Dupliciter appellatur Deus et spiritus, et ignis, justis spiritus, ignis peccatoribus, Sed dum et angeli spiritus, ignisque dicuntur: Qui facit, inquit, angelos suos spiritus, et ministros tuos ignem urentem (Hebr. i): angeli sanctis quibusque sunt spiritus: his vero qui merentur, addicunt ignem, et fervorem subministrant. Juxta quem sensum et Deus noster atque Salvator, cum sit spiritus, ignem venit mittere super terram. Spiritus, secundum illud quod scribitur: Cum autem conversus fueris ad Dominum, auferetur velamen: et Dominus spiritus est (II Cor. iii). Ignem autem venit mittere non super coelum, sed super terram, ut ipse demonstrat dicens: Ignem veni mittere super terram, et quid volo nisi ut jam ardeat (Luc. xi)? Si enim conversus fueris ad Dominum, qui est spiritus, Christus tibi spiritus erit, et non venit ignem mittere super terram. Quod si non converteris ad Deum, sed habes terram et fructum ejus, ignem venit mittere super terram tuam. Huic quid simile etiam de Deo scriptum est: Ignis accensus est furoris ejus, non usque ad coelum sursum, sed usque ad infernum deorsum: et devorabit non coelum, sed terram et germina ejus. Quorsum ista memoravi? Quia et baptismus, quo baptizat Jesus, in Spiritu Sancto est, et igni. Memini eorum, quae nuper locutus sum, nec praeterit explanatio superior; sed volo et novum aliquid inferre. Si sanctus fueris, Spiritu sancto baptizaberis: si peccator, in ignem mergeris; et unum atque idem baptisma indignis et peccatoribus in condemnationem ignemque vertetur: his vero qui sancti sunt, et tota fide ad Dominum convertuntur, Spiritus sancti gratia salusque tribuenda est. Is ergo, qui Spiritu sancto et igne dicitur baptizare, habet ventilabrum in manu sua, et mundabit aream suam, et congregabit triticum suum in horreum, paleas autem comburet igni inexstinguibili. Volo invenire rationem, quare Dominus noster habeat ventilabrum, et quod blando vento leves paleae huc illucque rapiantur, grave vero triticum in unum deferatur locum, neque enim absque vento possunt triticum et paleae separari; existimo tentationes pro vento intelligi, quae confuso credentium acervo, alios paleas, alios triticum esse demonstrant. Cum enim anima tua fuerit aliqua tentatione superata, non tentatio te vertit in paleas; sed cum esses palea, levis videlicet et incredulus, ostendit te esse tentatio quod latebas. Econtrario autem cum fortiter tentamenta toleras, non te facit fidelem tentatio, atque patientem, sed virtutem, quae in te erat, patientiae et fortitudinis, et latebat, profert in medium. Putas enim, ait Dominus, aliter me tibi locutum fuisse quam ut pareres justus? Et alibi: Afflixi te, et affeci penuria, ut manifesta fierent, quae erant in corde tuo. In hunc modum et tempestas non facit super arenam aedificium consistere, sed super terram. Quae cum fuerit exorta, id quod super terram fundatum est, non evertet: quod vero super arenam fluctuat, probat illico non bene fuisse fundatum. Quapropter antequam oriatur tempestas, antequam ventorum flabra consurgant, priusquam intumescant flumina, dum adhuc silent universa, omne studium nostrum ad aedificiorum fundamenta vertamus, aedificemus domum nostram variis firmisque lapidibus praeceptorum Dei, ut cum persecutio saevierit adversus Christianos, durusque turbo surrexerit, ostendamus nos habere aedificium super petram Christum Jesum (Matth. vii). Si quis autem (quod procul absit a nobis) negaverit, iste sciat non se illo tempore quo negasse visus est, Christum negasse; sed semina et radices habuisse negandi Jam veteres, tunc vero fuisse agnitum quod habebat, et in medium esse productum. Oremus igitur Dominum, ut simus aedificium, quod tempestas nulla subvertat, fundatum supra petram, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “His winnowing fork is in his hand, and he will clear his threshing floor,” up to the place where he says, “And he will gather the wheat into his barn.” Chapter 3. Christ is God; and whoever worships him must worship in spirit and truth (John 4:24). Our God is also a consuming fire (Deut 4:24). God is called by two names, spirit and fire: spirit to the righteous, fire to sinners. So too angels are called spirits and fire: “Who makes,” it says, “his angels spirits, and his ministers a burning fire” (Heb 1:7). To the holy, angels are spirits; but to those who deserve it they bring fire and supply burning. In this sense our God and Saviour too, though he is spirit, came to cast fire upon the earth. He is spirit, according to what is written: “But when you turn to the Lord, the veil will be taken away; and the Lord is the Spirit” (2 Cor 3:16–17). But he came to cast fire not upon heaven but upon the earth, as he himself shows when he says: “I came to cast fire upon the earth, and what do I will but that it be kindled already?” (Luke 12:49). For if you have turned to the Lord, who is spirit, Christ will be spirit to you, and he does not come to cast fire upon the earth. But if you do not turn to God, but have earth and its fruit, he comes to cast fire upon your earth. Something like this is written also of God: “The fire of his wrath has been kindled, not up to heaven above but down to the underworld below, and it will devour not heaven but the earth and its produce.” Why have I mentioned these things? Because the baptism with which Jesus baptizes is in the Holy Spirit and in fire. I remember what I said recently, and the earlier explanation still stands; but I want to bring in something new as well. If you are holy, you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit; if a sinner, you will be plunged into fire; and one and the same baptism will be turned into condemnation and fire for the unworthy and for sinners, while to those who are holy and turn to the Lord with full faith the grace of the Holy Spirit and salvation will be given. He, then, who is said to baptize with the Holy Spirit and fire has his winnowing fork in his hand, and will clear his threshing floor, and will gather his wheat into the barn, but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire. I want to find the reason why our Lord has a winnowing fork, and why the light chaff is carried off here and there by a gentle wind, while the heavy wheat is brought together into one place; for without wind wheat and chaff cannot be separated. I think temptations are to be understood by the wind, which, in the mixed heap of believers, show some to be chaff and others wheat. For when your soul has been overcome by some temptation, it is not the temptation that turns you into chaff; but because you were chaff, that is, light and unbelieving, the temptation shows what you were in secret. On the contrary, when you bear trials bravely, it is not the temptation that makes you faithful and patient; it brings into the open the virtue of patience and fortitude that was in you and was hidden. “Do you think,” says the Lord, “that I spoke to you for any other reason than that you might appear righteous?” And elsewhere: “I afflicted you and brought you into want, that what was in your heart might be made manifest.” In this way too the storm does not make a building stand on sand or on firm ground: when it arises, it will not overthrow what is founded on firm ground, but what wavers on sand it proves at once not to have been well founded. Therefore, before the storm arises, before the blasts of the winds rise up, before the rivers swell, while all is still quiet, let us turn all our effort to the foundations of our buildings; let us build our house with the varied and firm stones of God’s commandments, so that when persecution rages against Christians and a hard whirlwind rises, we may show that we have a building upon the rock, Christ Jesus (Matt 7:24–25). But if anyone (may it be far from us) denies Christ, let him know that he did not deny Christ at the moment when he seemed to deny him; he had long had the seeds and roots of denial, and at that time what he had was recognized and brought into the open. Let us pray, then, to the Lord that we may be a building that no storm overturns, founded upon the rock, through our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 27
27PL 26:279d–281b
De eo quod scriptum est: Multa quidem et alia exhortans annuntiabat, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Spiritus sanctus descendit super eum, Cap. III. Qui Evangelii sermonem docet, non unam rem nuntiat, sed plurimas. Hoc quippe Scriptura significat, dicens: Multa quidem et alia exhortans annuntiabat. Itaque etiam alia, quae scripta non sunt, Joannes populo praedicabat: quae autem scripta, considerate quanta fuerint quae annuntiant Christum. Monstravit enim baptismum Spiritus sancti, praedicavit publicanis salutem, docuit milites disciplinam, aream purgari, succidi arbores, et caetera quae Evangelii narrat historia. Exceptis ergo his quae scripta sunt, etiam illa quae scripta non sunt, annuntiasse monstratur in eo quod dicitur: Multa quidem et alia exhortans annuntiabat populo. Et quomodo in Evangelio secundum Joannem de Christo refertur: Quia multa et alia locutus est, quoe non sunt scripta in libro isto, quoe si scriberentur, neque ipsum puto mundum capere potuisse libros, qui scribendi erant (Joan. xxi); sic et in praesenti loco intellige, quod forsitan Lucas, quoniam majora quaedam a Joanne annuntiabantur, quam ut deberent litteris credi, voluerit ea nominatim dicere, sed tantum significaverit quod dicta sint: et idcirco dixisse: Multa quidem et alia exhortans annuntiabat populo. Miremur quidem Joannem ex his quae sequuntur, maxime quod inter natos mulierum major Joanne Baptista nemo fuerit (Matth. xi), et in tantam opinionem merito virtutis ascenderit, ut a plerisque Christus putaretur; sed aliud multo mirabilius. Herodes tetrarcha habebat regiam potestatem, et poterat eum, cum voluisset, occidere (Marc. vi): et cum rem fecisset injustam, et contra legem Moysi, ut uxorem fratris sui acciperet, quae habebat filiam de priori viro, non eum timuit, non accepit personam, non cogitavit, ut dixi, regiam potestatem, non formidavit interitum; sciebat enim, etiamsi propheta non esset, quod lacessitus eum posset occidere. Haec igitur universa cum nosset, libertate prophetica corripuit Herodem, et incestas nuptias arguit, et ob id clausus in carcere, non de morte sollicitus, non de incerto judicii, sed in vinculis de Christo, quem annuntiaverat, cogitabat. Et quia ipse ad eum ire non poterat, mittit discipulos suos sciscitantes: Tu es qui venturus es, an alium exspectamus? Animadvertis, quod et in carcere docuerit, videns eum et in illo loco discipulos habere, et quam ob causam ibidem per se erudiebat. Inter quae etiam cum de Jesu orta esset quaestio, mittit ex discipulis et interrogat: Tu es qui venturus es, an alium exspectamus? Revertuntur discipuli, et nuntiant magistro, quae Salvator jusserat nuntiari: cujus verbis Joannes armatus ad praelium, confidenter emoritur, et libenter capite truncatur, ipsa vox Domini voce firmatus, verum esse Dei filium quem credebat. Haec de Joanne et libertate ejus, et Herodis insania, qui super multa scelera etiam hoc addidit, ut Joannem primum carcere clauderet, et postea decollaret. Quia vero Dominus baptizatus est, et coeli aperti sunt, et Spiritus sanctus descendit super eum, voxque de coelis intonuit dicens: Hic est Filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi complacui (Matth. xvii): dicendum est in baptismo Jesu, coelum esse reseratum, et ad dispensationem remissionemque peccatorum, non illius, qui peccatum non fecerat, neque inventus est dolus in ore ejus (Ephes. iv), sed totius mundi apertos esse coelos, et Spiritum sanctum descendisse: ut postquam Dominus ascendisset in excelsum, et captivam duxisset captivitatem, tribueret nobis Spiritum, qui ad se venerat: quem quidem dederat, et resurrectionis tempore dicens: Accipite Spiritum sanctum. Si cui dimiseritis peccata, dimittentur eis: si cui tenueritis, tenebuntur (Joan. xx). Descendit enim Spiritus sanctus super Salvatorem in specie columbae avis mansuetae, innocentis et simplicis. Unde et nobis praecipitur, ut imitemur innocentiam columbarum. Talis est Spiritus sanctus, mundus, et volucris, et sublime consurgens. Quamobrem orantes dicimus: Quis dabit mihi pennas ut columbas, et requiescam (Ps. lv)? id est, quis dabit mihi pennas Spiritus sancti? Et in alio loco sermo propheticus pollicetur: Si dormieritis inter medios cleros, pennae columbae deargentatae: et posteriora dorsi ejus in virore auri (Ps. lxviii). Si enim inter medios cleros veteris et novi Testamenti requieverimus, dabuntur nobis pennae columbae deargentatae, id est, sermones Dei, et posteriora ejus auri fulgore et virore radiantia, ut sensus noster Spiritus sancti sensibus compleatur, id est, sermo et mens illius compleatur adventu, et nec loquamur aliquid, nec intelligamus, nisi quod ille suggesserit; sed omnis sanctificatio, tam in corde, quam in verbis, et in opere, a sancto Spiritu veniat in Christo Jesu, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum, Amen.
On the text: “With many other exhortations he preached,” up to the place where he says, “The Holy Spirit descended upon him.” Chapter 3. One who teaches the word of the Gospel announces not one thing but very many. This is what Scripture signifies when it says: “With many other exhortations he preached.” So John preached to the people other things too which are not written; but consider how many of those that are written announce Christ. For he pointed to the baptism of the Holy Spirit, preached salvation to tax collectors, taught soldiers discipline, spoke of the clearing of the threshing floor and the cutting down of trees, and the other things the Gospel history narrates. Besides what is written, then, he is shown to have announced also things that are not written, in that it is said: “With many other exhortations he preached to the people.” And as it is related of Christ in the Gospel according to John that he said many other things which are not written in this book, which, if they were written, I think the world itself could not contain the books that would be written (John 21:25), so understand in the present passage that perhaps Luke, since some things announced by John were too great to be entrusted to writing, did not wish to state them by name but only indicated that they had been said; and therefore he said, “With many other exhortations he preached to the people.” Let us admire John for what follows, above all that among those born of women none was greater than John the Baptist (Matt 11:11), and that by the merit of his virtue he rose to such a reputation that he was thought by many to be the Christ; but there is something much more wonderful. Herod the tetrarch had royal power and could kill him when he wished (Mark 6:17–18); and when he had done an unjust thing, against the law of Moses, taking his brother’s wife, who had a daughter by her former husband, John did not fear him, did not defer to his person, did not, as I said, consider his royal power, did not dread death; for he knew, even had he not been a prophet, that if provoked Herod could kill him. Knowing all this, he rebuked Herod with prophetic freedom and denounced the incestuous marriage; and for this he was shut in prison, where he was concerned not about death nor about the uncertain outcome of his trial, but in chains he thought about Christ, whom he had announced. And because he could not go to him himself, he sends his disciples to ask, “Are you he who is to come, or do we look for another?” You notice that he taught even in prison, since he had disciples even in that place, and for that reason he was instructing them there himself. And when among other things a question arose about Jesus, he sends some of his disciples and asks, “Are you he who is to come, or do we look for another?” The disciples return and report to their master what the Saviour had commanded them to report; armed for battle by his words, John dies confidently and is gladly beheaded, strengthened by the very voice of the Lord in his belief that he was truly the Son of God. So much about John and his freedom, and about the madness of Herod, who added this to his many crimes, first shutting John in prison and afterwards beheading him. But since the Lord was baptized, and the heavens were opened, and the Holy Spirit descended upon him, and a voice thundered from heaven saying, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased”: it must be said that at the baptism of Jesus heaven was unlocked, and that the heavens were opened and the Holy Spirit descended for the dispensation and the remission of sins, not his, who had committed no sin, nor was deceit found in his mouth (1 Pet 2:22), but the sins of the whole world; so that, after the Lord had ascended on high and led captivity captive, he might give us the Spirit who had come to him. He had indeed given him already at the time of the resurrection, saying: “Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive anyone’s sins, they will be forgiven them; if you retain anyone’s, they will be retained” (John 20:22–23). For the Holy Spirit descended upon the Saviour in the form of a dove, a gentle, innocent, and simple bird. Hence we too are commanded to imitate the innocence of doves. Such is the Holy Spirit: pure, winged, rising on high. Therefore in prayer we say: “Who will give me wings like a dove, and I will rest?” (Ps 55:6), that is, who will give me the wings of the Holy Spirit? And in another place the prophetic word promises: “If you sleep among the lots, the wings of a dove covered with silver, and the back parts of her back in the paleness of gold” (Ps 68:13). For if we rest among the lots of the Old and New Testaments, the wings of a dove covered with silver will be given us, that is, the words of God, and her back parts gleaming with the brightness and sheen of gold, so that our understanding may be filled with the understanding of the Holy Spirit, that is, that our speech and mind may be filled by his coming, and we may neither say nor understand anything except what he has suggested; and that all sanctification, in heart, in words, and in deed, may come from the Holy Spirit in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 28
28PL 26:281b–282d
De Genealogia Salvatoris, eo quod in Matthaeo et in Luca diversi ejus referantur auctores. Cap. III. Dominus noster atque Salvator, qui multorum Salvator, cujus generationem Scriptura non docuit, quae melior fuit, nunc secundum patrum ordinem natus esse describitur. Et cum divinitas ejus non subjaceat exordio, propter te, qui ortus in carne es, nasci voluit, et tamen non aeque ab Evangelistis nativitatis ejus ordo narratur: quae res nonnullos plurimum conturbavit. Matthaeus enim incipiens nativitatis illius seriem texere, ab Abraham usque ad id pervenit ut diceret: Christi autem Jesu generatio sic erat: et describit non eum qui baptizatus est, sed qui venit in mundum. Lucas vero, exponens nativitatem ejus, non a superioribus ad inferiora deducit; sed cum baptizatum ante dixisset, usque ad ipsum pervenit Deum. Nec eaedem personae sunt in generatione ejus, quando descendere dicitur, et quando conscendere Qui enim fecit eum coelis tibi descendentem, mulieres non quaslibet, sed peccatrices, et quas Scriptura reprehenderat, introducit: qui vero baptizatum narrat, nullius facit mulieris mentionem. In Matthaeo enim (Cap. i), ut diximus, nominatur Thamar, quae cum socero fraude concubuit, et Ruth Moabitis nec de genere Israel: et Raab, quae unde sumpta sit, scire nequeo: et conjux Uriae, quae violavit mariti torum. Quia enim Dominus noster atque Salvator ad hoc venerat, ut hominum peccata susciperet (I Cor. v), et eum qui non fecerat peccatum, pro nobis peccatum fecit Deus: propterea descendens in mundum, assumpsit peccatorum hominum vitiosorumque personam, et nasci voluit de stirpe Salomonis, cujus peccata conscripta, et Roboam, cujus delicta feruntur, et de caeteris, e quibus multi fecerunt malum in conspectu Dei. Quando vero de lavacro conscendit, et secundus ordo esse describitur, non per Salomonem, sed per Nathan nascitur, qui ejus arguit patrem super Uriae morte ortuque Salomonis. Sed in Matthaeo semper generationis nomen adjungitur: hic vero penitus siletur: Scriptum est enim ibi: Abraham genuit Isaac, Isaac genuit Jacob, Jacob genuit Judam et fratres ejus, Judas genuit Phares et Zaram de Thamar, et usque ad finem, genuit, semper apponitur. In Luca vero, ubi de lavacro conscendit Jesus, filius dicitur: Sicut putabatur filius Joseph: et in tam multa serie nominum, excepto quod putabatur filius Joseph, generationis nomen ascriptum non est. In Matthaeo non est scriptum, incipiebat: hic vero, quia de baptismate conscensurus erat, incipiebat legitur, Scriptura referente: Et ipse erat Jesus incipiens. Quando enim baptizatus est, et mysterium secundae generationis assumpsit, ut tu quoque priorem nativitatem destruas, et in secunda regeneratione nascaris, tunc dicitur incepisse. Et quomodo populus Judaeorum, quando erat in AEgypto, non habebat initium mensium: quando vero egressus ex AEgypto, tunc dicitur ad eum: Mensis iste initium mensium primus erit vobis de mensibus anni (Exod. xii): sic qui necdum est baptizatus, nec coepisse narratur. Nec enim frustra additum putemus ad id quod dicitur: Ipse erat Jesus, quod sequitur, incipiens. Sed et quod ait: Quasi annorum triginta, considerandum, Joseph triginta annorum erat, quando dimissus e vinculis, et interpretatus somnium Pharaonis, AEgypti effectus est princeps, ubertatisque tempore triticum congregavit, ut famis tempore haberet quod distribueret. Ego puto quod triginta anni Joseph, in triginta annorum praecesserint Salvatoris. Iste enim Joseph non tale triticum congregavit, quale in AEgypto ille Joseph, sed triticum verum, atque coeleste, ut tempore ubertatis tritico congregato haberet quod distribueret, cum fames esset missa in AEgyptum, non fames panis, neque sitis aquae, sed fames audiendi sermonem Dei. Congregat de prophetis, de lege, de apostolis, verba abundantiae: unde quando jam non scribuntur libri, nec novum aliquod conficitur instrumentum, nec mittuntur ab apostolis ea quae ab Jesu in horrea apostolorum fuerant comportata, hoc est in animas eorum, omniumque sanctorum, distribuat et nutriat Aegyptum fame periclitantem, maximeque fratres, de quibus scribitur: Narrabo nomen tuum fratribus meis, in medio Ecclesiae cantabo te (Psal. xxi). Habent et alii homines verba patientiae: verbaque judicii et reliquarum verba virtutum: hoc est triticum quod Joseph Aegyptiis distribuit. Sed aliud est frumentum quod fratribus, id est, discipulis suis distribuit de Jessem terra, de ea quae ad orientem respicit, triticum evangelicum, triticum apostolicum. De hoc tritico debemus panes facere, ita tamen ut non commisceatur veteri fermento, habeamusque panem novum de Scripturarum tritico, farinamque commolitum in Christo Jesu, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the genealogy of the Saviour, in that different ancestors are given for him in Matthew and in Luke. Chapter 3. Our Lord and Saviour, who is the Saviour of many, whose better generation Scripture did not teach, is now described as born according to the order of the fathers. And though his divinity is not subject to a beginning, he willed to be born for your sake, who were born in the flesh; and yet the order of his birth is not told in the same way by the evangelists, a thing that has greatly disturbed some. For Matthew, beginning to weave the series of his birth, goes from Abraham until he reaches the point of saying, “Now the birth of Jesus Christ was thus”; and he describes not him who was baptized but him who came into the world. Luke, however, setting out his birth, does not lead down from higher to lower, but, having first spoken of him as baptized, goes up to God himself. Nor are the same persons in his generation when he is said to descend and when he is said to ascend. For the one who presents him as descending brings in women, and not just any, but sinners and those whom Scripture had censured; while the one who narrates him as baptized makes mention of no woman. For in Matthew, as we said, Tamar is named, who lay by fraud with her father-in-law; and Ruth the Moabite, not of the race of Israel; and Rahab, whose origin I cannot tell; and the wife of Uriah, who violated her husband’s bed. For since our Lord and Saviour had come for this purpose, to take upon himself the sins of human beings (and God made him who had committed no sin to be sin for us), therefore, descending into the world, he took on the person of sinful and vicious human beings, and willed to be born of the stock of Solomon, whose sins are recorded, and of Rehoboam, whose offences are related, and of the others, many of whom did evil in the sight of God. But when he ascends from the washing and a second order is described, he is born not through Solomon but through Nathan, who rebuked his father over the death of Uriah and the birth of Solomon. Moreover, in Matthew the word “begot” is always added, but here it is wholly absent. For there it is written: “Abraham begot Isaac, Isaac begot Jacob, Jacob begot Judah and his brothers, Judah begot Perez and Zerah by Tamar,” and “begot” is always set down to the end. But in Luke, where Jesus ascends from the washing, he is called “son”: “being, as was thought, the son of Joseph”; and in so long a series of names, apart from his being thought the son of Joseph, the word for begetting is not written. In Matthew “beginning” is not written; but here, because he was to ascend from baptism, “beginning” is read, Scripture reporting: “And Jesus himself was beginning.” For when he was baptized and took up the mystery of the second birth, so that you too might destroy the former birth and be born in the second regeneration, then he is said to have begun. And as the people of the Jews, when it was in Egypt, had no beginning of months, but when it went out of Egypt was then told, “This month shall be for you the beginning of months, the first of the months of the year” (Exod 12:2), so one who has not yet been baptized is not said to have begun. Let us not think that “beginning” was added for nothing to the words “Jesus himself was.” And what he says, “about thirty years old,” must also be considered. Joseph was thirty years old when he was released from bonds and, having interpreted Pharaoh’s dream, was made ruler of Egypt and gathered wheat in the time of plenty, so as to have something to distribute in the time of famine. I think that Joseph’s thirty years went before as a figure of the Saviour’s thirty years. For this Joseph did not gather such wheat as that Joseph in Egypt, but true and heavenly wheat, so that, having gathered wheat in the time of plenty, he might have something to distribute when famine was sent upon Egypt: not a famine of bread nor a thirst for water, but a famine of hearing the word of God (Amos 8:11). He gathers from the prophets, from the law, from the apostles, words of abundance, so that, when books are no longer being written, nor any new testament composed, nor are the apostles sending out what Jesus had brought into the apostles’ barns, that is, into their souls and those of all the saints, he may distribute it and nourish Egypt in peril of famine, and above all his brothers, of whom it is written: “I will tell of your name to my brothers; in the midst of the church I will sing to you” (Ps 22:22). Other people too have words of patience, words of justice, and words of the other virtues: this is the wheat that Joseph distributed to the Egyptians. But there is another grain that he distributed to his brothers, that is, to his disciples, from the land of Goshen, the land that looks to the east: the wheat of the Gospel, the wheat of the apostles. From this wheat we must make bread, yet so that it is not mixed with the old leaven; and let us have new bread from the wheat of the Scriptures, flour ground in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 29
29PL 26:283a–285a
De eo quod scriptum est: Jesus autem plenus Spiritu sancto reversus est; et de tentatione ejus prima. Cap. IV. Quando legis in Evangelio, Jesus autem plenus Spiritu sancto reversus est, et in Actibus apostolorum ubi dicitur, quod repleti fuerint Spiritu sancto (Act. ii), vide ne aequales putes esse apostolos Salvatori: sed et Jesum, apostolos, et alium quemlibet sanctorum plenos Spiritu sancto cognosce secundum mensuram vasculi sui: et quomodo, verbi gratia, si volueris dicere, haec vasa plena sunt vino vel oleo, non statim judicas quod aequali mensura plena sint (siquidem aliud sextarium capere potest, aliud urnam, aliud amphoram), eodem modo et Jesus et Paulus pleni erant Spiritu sancto: sed multo vas Pauli minus erat vase Jesu, et tamen erat secundum mensuram suam utrumque completum. Accepto itaque baptismo, Salvator plenus Spiritu sancto, qui super eum in specie columbae de coelis venerat, ducebatur a spiritu. Quia enim quotquot Spiritu Dei ducuntur, hi filii sunt Dei (Rom. viii); iste autem extra omnes proprie Filius Dei erat, ideo et ipsum oportebat Spiritu sancto duci. Siquidem scriptum est: Ducebatur autem in desertum a spiritu (Matth. iv). Quadraginta diebus tentatur Jesus, et quae fuerint tentamenta nescimus: quae ideo forsitan praetermissa sunt, quia majora erant quam ut litteris crederentur. Etsi sic oportet dicere, sicut mundus capere non poterat omnes libros, si scripta fuissent quae fecit et docuit Jesus: sic quadraginta dierum tentationes quibus tentatus est Dominus a diabolo, mundus ferre non poterat, si Scriptura docuisset. Sufficit nobis hoc tantum scire, quod quadraginta diebus in deserto fuerit, et tentabatur a diabolo, et non comederit quicquam in diebus illis. Mortificabat enim sensum carnis jugi continuoque Jejunio: et cum completi fuissent dies, esuriit. Dixit autem ei diabolus,: Si Filius Dei es, dic lapidi huic ut panis fiat. Dic, inquit, lapidi huic. Cui lapidi? utique monstrabat diabolus quem vult panem fieri. Quaenam est ista tentatio, ut rogato Patre a Filio panem, nec lapidem, quod ne ipse quidem adversarius voluit, versipellis fallax, det lapidem pro pane? hoc est enim quod diabolus voluit, ut lapis panis fieret: et non potius, ut non in panem lapidem, sed hominem in lapidem verteret, quem diabolus pro pane monstraverat? Ego puto quod usque hodie lapidem diabolus ostendat et hortetur singulos ad loquendum; Dic ut lapis iste, panis fiat. Omni tentatione qua tentandi erant homines, primus secundum assumptionem carnis tentatus est Dominus. Tentatur autem ob id, ut nos quoque, illo vincente, vincamus. Obscurum fit forte quod dico, nisi manifestius exemplo fiat. Si videris haereticos dogmatum suorum mendacium pro pane comedere, scito lapidem eorum esse sermonem, quem monstrat diabolus. Neque vero existimes unum eum habere lapidem; habet plures lapides, de quibus a Matthaeo introducitur loquens: Dic ut lapides isti panes fiant. Dixit et Marcion, et lapis diaboli ei factus est panis. Dixit Valentinus, et alius lapis ei est versus in panem. Habuit et Basilides ejusmodi, et caeteri haeretici. Unde sollicite providendum, ne forte diaboli lapidem comedentes, putemus pane vesci Dei. Alioquin quae erat tentatio de lapide panem fieri, et a Salvatore comedi? Fingamus enim quod, diabolo proponente, Dominus lapidem in panem verterit, et id quod virtute sua ipse fecerat comederit, et satiarit esuriem: quaenam esset ista tentatio, quae victoria diaboli, si haec simpliciter scriberentur? Quae ut diximus ratione perspecta et tentationem ostendunt fuisse si fierent, et victoriam, quod contempta sunt fieri. Simulque monstratur istum panem qui de lapide fiat, non esse verbum Dei, quod pascit hominem, de quo scriptum est: Non in pane solo vivit homo, sed in omni verbo quod egredietur per os Dei, vivet homo. Respondebo tibi, o versipellis et nequam, qui me tentare non metuis: alius est panis, sermo Dei qui vivificat hominem. Simulque videamus quod haec loquatur non Filius Dei, sed homo, quem Filius Dei dignatus est assumere, quasi de homine enim respondet, et dicit: Scriptum est, non in pane solo vivit homo (Matt. iv); ex quo manifestum, non Deum, sed hominem fuisse tentatum. Scripturae sensum diligenter eventilans, reor invenire me causam, quare Joannes tentationem Domini non descripserit: sed tantum Matthaeus, Lucas, et Marcus. Joannes enim qui a Deo exordium fecerat dicens: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum (Joan. i): nec poterat divinae generationis ordinem texere, sed tantummodo quod ex Deo et cum Deo esset expresserat, adjecit: Et Verbum caro factum est. Porro quia Deus tentari non potest, de quo ei erat sermo: ideo tentari illum a diabolo non introducit. Quia vero liber generationis Jesu Christi de eo in Matthaei Evangelio narratur, et in Luca generatio ejus describitur, et in Marco homo est qui tentatur, propterea ejus fertur simile responsum: non in pane solo vivit homo. Si igitur Filius Dei Deus pro te homo factus est, et tentatur: qui natura homo es, non debes indignari si forte tentaris. Quod si tentatus, illum imitatus fueris qui pro te tentatus est, et omne viceris tentamentum, habebis spem cum eo qui tunc homo fuit, nunc autem homo esse cessavit. Nam si qui quondam homo erat, postquam tentatus est, et recessit ab eo diabolus usque ad tempus mortis, a mortuis resurgens ultra non morietur: omnis autem homo morti subjacet: iste ergo qui nequaquam moritur, jam non est homo, sed Deus est. Si autem Deus est qui quondam homo fuit, et oportet te illi similem fieri. Quando similes ejus fuerimus, et viderimus eum sicuti est, te quoque necesse erit Deum fieri, in Christo Jesu. Cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned,” and on his first temptation. Chapter 4. When you read in the Gospel, “And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned,” and in the Acts of the Apostles where it is said that they were filled with the Holy Spirit (Acts 2:4), take care not to think the apostles equal to the Saviour; but know that Jesus, the apostles, and any other of the saints are full of the Holy Spirit according to the measure of their vessel. For example, if you wish to say, “These vessels are full of wine or oil,” you do not at once judge that they are full with an equal measure (for one can hold a sextarius, another an urn, another an amphora); in the same way both Jesus and Paul were full of the Holy Spirit, but Paul’s vessel was much smaller than Jesus’ vessel, and yet each was full according to its measure. Having received baptism, then, the Saviour, full of the Holy Spirit, who had come upon him from heaven in the form of a dove, was led by the Spirit. For since “as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God” (Rom 8:14), and he, beyond all others, was properly the Son of God, he too had to be led by the Holy Spirit. For it is written: “And he was led by the Spirit into the desert” (Matt 4:1). For forty days Jesus is tempted, and what the temptations were we do not know; perhaps they were passed over because they were too great to be entrusted to writing. If one may say so: as the world could not contain all the books, if what Jesus did and taught had been written, so the world could not have borne the forty days’ temptations by which the Lord was tempted by the devil, had Scripture told them. It is enough for us to know only this, that he was in the desert forty days, was tempted by the devil, and ate nothing in those days. For he was putting to death the mind of the flesh by constant and continuous fasting; and when the days were completed, he was hungry. “And the devil said to him: If you are the Son of God, tell this stone to become bread.” “Tell this stone,” he says. What stone? Surely the devil was pointing to the one he wanted to become bread. What kind of temptation is this? When the Son had asked the Father for bread, would the crafty deceiver give a stone instead of bread? Was this what the devil wanted, that the stone should become bread, and not rather that he might turn, not a stone into bread, but a man into the stone which he had pointed to as bread? I think that to this day the devil shows a stone and urges each one to say, “Tell this stone to become bread.” With every temptation with which human beings were to be tempted, the Lord, by reason of his taking of flesh, was tempted first; and he is tempted so that we too, through his victory, may conquer. What I am saying may perhaps be obscure unless it is made clearer by an example. If you see heretics eating the falsehood of their doctrines as bread, know that their teaching is the stone that the devil shows. And do not think that he has only one stone; he has many stones, and Matthew brings him in saying, “Tell these stones to become loaves” (Matt 4:3). Marcion said it, and the devil’s stone became bread for him. Valentinus said it, and another stone was turned into bread for him. Basilides too had such a thing, and the other heretics. Hence we must take careful precautions lest, eating the devil’s stone, we think we are eating the bread of God. Otherwise, what temptation was there in bread being made from a stone and eaten by the Saviour? Suppose that at the devil’s proposal the Lord turned a stone into bread, ate what he had made by his own power, and satisfied his hunger: what kind of temptation, what victory over the devil, would this be, if these things were written in the simple sense? But considered with the reasoning we have given, they show both that it would have been a temptation had these things been done, and a victory in that their doing was scorned. At the same time it is shown that this bread which is made from a stone is not the word of God, which feeds a man, of which it is written: “Man lives not by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God shall man live.” I will answer you, crafty and wicked one, who are not afraid to tempt me: there is another bread, the word of God, which gives life to man. And let us note at the same time that it is not the Son of God who says this, but the man whom the Son of God deigned to assume; for he answers as a man and says, “It is written, Man lives not by bread alone” (Matt 4:4); from which it is clear that it was not God but the man who was tempted. Sifting the meaning of Scripture carefully, I think I find the reason why John did not describe the Lord’s temptation, but only Matthew, Luke, and Mark. For John, who had begun from God, saying, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God” (John 1:1), and could not weave the order of a divine generation but had only expressed that he was from God and with God, added, “And the Word became flesh.” And since God, of whom he was speaking, cannot be tempted, he does not bring in his being tempted by the devil. But since “the book of the generation of Jesus Christ” is narrated of him in Matthew’s Gospel, and his generation is described in Luke, and in Mark it is a man who is tempted, therefore a like answer is reported: “Man lives not by bread alone.” If, then, the Son of God, who is God, became man for you and is tempted, you who are by nature a man should not be indignant if perhaps you are tempted. And if, when tempted, you imitate him who was tempted for you, and overcome every temptation, you will have hope with him who was then a man but now has ceased to be a man. For he who was once a man, after he was tempted and the devil departed from him until the time of his death, has risen from the dead and will die no more; but every man is subject to death; therefore he who will never die is no longer a man but God. And if he who was once a man is God, you too must become like him. When we are like him and see him as he is, you too will necessarily become God, in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 30
30PL 26:285a–286b
Tam Filio Dei, quam Antichristo regnandi studium est. Sed et Antichristus regnare desiderat, ut occidat quos sibi subjecerit; Christus ad hoc regnat ut salvet. Et unusquisque nostrum, si felix est, regnatur a Christo, sermone, sapientia, justitia, veritate. Si autem amatores voluptatis sumus magis quam amatores Dei, regnamur a peccato, de quo Apostolus loquitur: Non ergo regnet peccatum in vestro mortali corpore (Rom. vi). Duo igitur reges certatim regnare festinant: peccati rex peccatoribus diabolus, justitiae rex justis Christus. Sciensque diabolus ad hoc venisse Christum, ut regnum illius tolleret, et hi qui sub eo erant, inciperent esse sub Christo: ostendit ei omnia regna mundi, et hominum hujus saeculi, quomodo alii regnentur a fornicatione, alii ab avaritia, illi populari rapiantur cura, hi formae capiantur illecebris. Neque vero arbitrandum est, quod regna ei mundi ostendens, Persarum, verbi gratia, regnum Indorumque monstraverit; sed ostendat ei omnia regna mundi, id est, regnum suum quomodo regnaret in mundo, ut cohortans eum facere quod volebat, inciperet etiam Christum habere subjectum. Vis, inquit, in hominibus his regnare? Ostendit innumerabiles hominum multitudines, quae suo tenebantur imperio. Et revera si miseriam et infelicitatem nostram simpliciter volumus confiteri, pene totius mundi rex diabolus est: unde et princeps istius saeculi a Salvatore vocatur. Quod ergo dicit: Vides hos homines qui sub meo regno sunt, ostendit ei in puncto temporis, hoc est, in praesenti temporum cursu, qui ad comparationem aeternitatis puncti instar obtinet. Neque enim necessarium habuit Salvator, ut ei dignitates saeculi istius et negotia monstrarentur: statim ut aciem luminum suorum ad contemplandum vertit, et peccata regnantia, et eos qui regnarentur a vitiis conspexit, et ipsum principem saeculi diabolum supervenientem, atque gaudentem in propriam perniciem, quia tantos sub suo habebat imperio. Dicit ergo ad Dominum diabolus: Ideo venisti, ut adversus me dimices, et tollas de imperio meo quos nunc subjectos habeo? Nolo contendas, nolo nitaris, ne habeas ullam in certando molestiam. Unum est quod precor: procidens adora me, et accipe regnum omne quod teneo. Verum Dominus noster atque Salvator vult quidem regnare, et omnes gentes Subjectas esse ut serviant justitiae, veritati, caeterisque virtutibus; sed vult regnare quasi justitia, ut absque labore regnet, ut nihil faciat indecorum, et non vult absque labore subjectus diabolo coronari, nec sic regnare caeteris, ut ipse regnetur a diabolo. Unde loquitur ad eum Jesus: Scriptum est, Dominum Deum tuum adorabis, et ipsi soli servies (Matth. iv). Hos, inquit, omnes propterea volo mihi esse subjectos, ut Dominum Deum adorent, et ipsi soli serviant. Haec est cupido regni mei. Tu autem a me vis accipere peccata, quae dissoluturus veni, quae etiam a caeteris auferre desidero. Scito atque cognosce me in hoc manere quod dixi, ut adoretur Dominus Deus solus, et hos omnes sub meam faciam potestatem, meoque regno subjiciam: cui gaudeamus nos quoque esse subjectos, et deprecemur Dominum, ut regnans peccatum in corpore nostro mortificet, et regnet nobis solus Christus Jesus, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
Both the Son of God and the Antichrist are eager to reign. But the Antichrist desires to reign in order to kill those he has subjected to himself; Christ reigns in order to save. And each of us, if he is blessed, is ruled by Christ: by the Word, by wisdom, by righteousness, by truth. But if we are lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God, we are ruled by sin, of which the apostle says: “Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body” (Rom 6:12). Two kings, then, hasten to reign in rivalry: the devil, king of sin, over sinners; Christ, king of righteousness, over the righteous. And the devil, knowing that Christ had come to take away his kingdom, so that those who were under him might begin to be under Christ, showed him all the kingdoms of the world and of the people of this age: how some are ruled by sexual immorality, others by avarice; some are carried away by the pursuit of popularity, others captured by the allurements of beauty. Nor should it be thought that, in showing him the kingdoms of the world, he showed him, for example, the kingdom of the Persians and that of the Indians; but he showed him all the kingdoms of the world, that is, his own kingdom, how he reigned in the world, so that, urging him to do what he wanted, he might begin to have even Christ subject to him. “Do you want,” he says, “to reign over these people?” He showed him the countless multitudes of people who were held under his rule. And indeed, if we are willing to confess our misery and unhappiness plainly, the devil is king of almost the whole world; hence he is called by the Saviour the prince of this world. When he says, then, “You see these people who are under my rule,” he showed him in a moment of time, that is, in the present course of the ages, which in comparison with eternity is like a moment. For the Saviour had no need for the dignities and affairs of this age to be shown him: as soon as he turned the gaze of his eyes to look, he saw the sins that reign and those who are ruled by vices, and the prince of the world himself, the devil, coming upon him and rejoicing, to his own destruction, that he had so many under his rule. So the devil says to the Lord: Have you come to fight against me and take from my rule those whom I now hold subject? I do not want you to contend, I do not want you to struggle, lest you have any trouble in the contest. There is one thing I ask: fall down and worship me, and receive all the kingdom I hold. But our Lord and Saviour does want to reign, and to have all nations subject to him, so that they may serve righteousness, truth, and the other virtues; but he wants to reign as righteousness, so as to reign without stain and do nothing unseemly; and he does not want to be crowned without labour by becoming subject to the devil, nor to reign over others in such a way that he himself is ruled by the devil. So Jesus says to him: “It is written, You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve” (Matt 4:10). All these, he says, I want to be subject to me precisely so that they may worship the Lord God and serve him only. This is the desire of my kingdom. But you want me to receive from you sins, which I have come to destroy, and which I long to take away from others too. Know and understand that I abide by what I said: that the Lord God alone may be worshipped; and I will bring all these under my power and subject them to my kingdom. Let us too rejoice to be subject to him, and let us pray the Lord that he may put to death the sin that reigns in our body, and that Christ Jesus alone may reign in us, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 31
31PL 26:286b–288c
Scrutamini Scripturas, ut et in his quae putantur esse simplicia, reperiatis non minima sacramenta. Scrutemur principium Evangelicae lectionis, quotquot hodie audivimus, et id quod latebat, procedit in medium. Adduxit autem diabolus Jesum in Jerusalem. Hoc incredibile est, ut diabolus duceret Filium Dei, et ille sequeretur. Sequebatur plane quasi athleta ad tentationem, sponte proficiscens. Non formidabat tentantem, neque insidias callidissimi pertimescebat inimici, et quodammodo loquebatur: Duc quo vis, tenta ut placet. Ad tentandum sponte me tribuo, sustineo quae suggesseris. Praebeo me in quibuscumque tentaveris, invenies me in omnibus fortiorem. Adduxit ergo eum in Jerusalem, et posuit super pinnam templi, et dixit: Si Filius Dei es, mitte te deorsum. Adduxit eum in culmen ad summitatem templi, et hortatur ut se inde praecipitet. Quod cum ille fraudulenter proponeret, et sub ostentatione gloriae niteretur, dicebat Salvator: Scriptum est: Non tentabis Dominum Deum tuum. Simulque considera quomodo tentet diabolus. Non aliunde tentare audet, nisi de divinis libris et de psalmis sumens testimonium, ait: Si Filius Dei es, mitte te deorsum; scriptum est enim: Quia angelis suis mandavit de te, et in manibus tollent te, ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum. Unde tibi, diabole, hoc scire quod ista scripta sunt? Numquid legisti prophetas, vel divina eloquia cognovisti? Licet tu taceas, ego pro te respondebo. Legisti non ut ipse ex lectione sanctorum melior fieres, sed ut simplicitate eos qui amici sunt litterae, interficias. Scis quia si de aliis ei voluminibus loqui volucris, non decipies neque habere poterunt auctoritatem assertiones tuae. Sic legit Scripturas Marcion ut diabolus, sic Basilides, sic Valentinus, ut cum diabolo dicerent Salvatori: Scriptum est, quia Angelis suis mandavit de te, et in manibus tollent te, ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum (Matth. iv). Si quando testimonium de Scriptura audieris, vide ne statim loquenti acquiescas, sed considera illum cujus sit, ac cujus sententiae, cujus sit voluntatis: ne forte simulet sanctum se esse quomodo non est, et venenis infectus haereseos, sub ovis pelle lupus latitet, ne forte loquatur in eo diabolus de Scripturis. Quomodo autem diabolus per occasionem temporum de Scripturis loquitur: sic econtrario Paulus pro utilitate eorum qui audiunt, non solum de Scripturis, sed etiam de saecularibus libris assumit testimonium, et ait: Cretenses semper mendaces, malae bestiae, ventres pigri. Et rursum de alio: Ipsius enim et genus sumus. Necnon et de Comico: Corrumpunt mores bonos colloquia mala (I Cor. xv). Sed neque diabolus si de Scripturis locutus fuerit, poterit me hac occasione decipere: neque Paulum, si de gentilibus litteris aliquod exemplum sumpserit, quoquo modo me eloquio deterrebit. Ideo enim assumpsit Paulus verba etiam de his quae foris sunt, ut sanctificet ea. Videamus ergo quod de Scripturis diabolus loquatur ad Dominum. Scriptum est enim: Angelis suis mandavit ad te, et in manibus tollent te, ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum. Vide quomodo et in ipsis testimoniis versipellis est. Vult enim imminuere gloriam Salvatoris: quasi angelorum indigeat auxilio, offensurus pedem, nisi eorum manibus sublevetur. Assumit testimonium, et interpretatur illud de Christo, quod non de Christo, sed de sanctis generaliter scriptum est. Libere quippe et tota confidentia contradico diabolo, super Christi persona hoc non posse intelligi. Neque enim indiget Angelorum auxilio, qui major Angelis, et melius ipsis haereditatem consecutus et nomen, Nulli angelorum umquam dixit Deus: Filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te (Hebr. i). Ad nullum eorum quasi ad filium locutus: Qui facit angelos suos spiritus, et ministros suos ignem urentem (Psal. ii); sed ad Filium proprie suum, de quo innumerabilia loquitur in prophetis. Non indiget, inquam, angelorum auxilio Filius Dei. Quin potius disce, diabole, quod nisi Jesus adjuverit angelos, offendent pedem suum. Et si quis angelorum visus est offendere, de quibus dudum lectum est, quia angelos judicabimus: ideo offendit, quia non extendit manum suam ad Jesum, ut apprehensus ab eo non offenderet. Quoniam enim in propria virtute confidens, non invocas praesidium Jesu, offendis, et credere in Jesum Christum Filium Dei noluisti. Ut autem scias quod male interpretatus es, et non de Christo, sed de sanctis intelligi quae sequantur, ausculta. A ruina et daemonio meridiano non Jesum Christum liberat Deus, sed sanctos. Lege nonagesimum psalmum, cujus principium: Qui habitat in adjutorio Altissimi, in protectione Dei coeli commorabitur, et invenies haec magis justo viro, quam Dei Filio convenire: Cadent a latere tuo mille, et decem millia a dextris tuis; ad te autem non appropinquabit, verumtamen oculis tuis, videbis, et retributionem aspicies peccatorum, et reliqua, super personam justi interpretans. Sed et sic quoque perverse afferens diabolus testimonia, ut assereret super Salvatore intelligi, silet et transit versiculos qui contra se scripti sunt. Cum enim dixisset: angelis suis mandavit de te, et in manibus tollent te, ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum, tacuit illud quod sequitur: Super aspidem et basiliscum ambulabis, et conculcabis leonem et draconem. Quare, diabole, siles, nisi quod tu es basiliscus, tu es omnium serpentium regulus, nocentiora habens venena quam caeteri? Qui statim ut videris aliquem, interficis, et aliam fortitudinem contrariam sociam tui assumis, quae aspis appellatur, et viro justo subjecta est, et idcirco omnia taces. Tu es draco, tu es leo, de quibus scribitur: Super aspidem et basiliscum calcabis, et conculcabis leonem et draconem. Sed licet tu taceas, nos qui scripturas rectius legimus, scimus habere nos potestatem conculcandi te, et datam nobis hanc ditionem, non solum in veteri Testamento sicut nunc cantatur in psalmo, sed etiam in novo, Salvatore dicente: Ecce do vobis potestatem calcandi super serpentes et scorpiones, et omnem virtutem inimici, et nihil vobis nocebunt (Luc. x). Sumamus arma tanta potestate firmati, et universa faciamus: ut per conversationem nostram leonem conculcemus et draconem. Porro ut scias quomodo conculcetur leo et conteratur draco, Pauli Epistolam lege, in qua asserit conculcari peccatores Filio Dei. Sicut ergo qui peccator est conculcatur Filio Dei: sic econtrario qui justus est conculcat leonem et draconem, et omnem virtutem inimici conculcat in nomine Jesu Christi, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
Search the Scriptures, so that even in passages thought to be simple you may find mysteries of no small importance. Let us search the beginning of the Gospel reading, all of us who heard it today, and what was hidden comes into the open. “And the devil brought Jesus to Jerusalem.” It is incredible that the devil should lead the Son of God and that he should follow. He followed, plainly, as an athlete going to the contest, setting out of his own accord. He did not dread the tempter, nor fear the snares of the most cunning enemy, and in a sense he said: Lead where you will, tempt as you please. I give myself freely to be tempted; I endure what you suggest. I offer myself in whatever you tempt me with; you will find me stronger in everything. “So he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on the pinnacle of the temple, and said: If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down.” He brought him to the top, to the summit of the temple, and urges him to throw himself down from there. When he proposed this deceitfully and pressed him with the lure of glory, the Saviour said: “It is written: You shall not tempt the Lord your God.” And consider at the same time how the devil tempts. He dares to tempt from no other source: taking a testimony from the divine books, from the psalms, he says: “If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down; for it is written: He has commanded his angels concerning you, and they will bear you up in their hands, lest you strike your foot against a stone.” Where did you get the knowledge, devil, that these things are written? Have you read the prophets, or come to know the divine oracles? Though you are silent, I will answer for you. You read them, not that you yourself might become better by reading holy things, but that by their plain sense you might kill those who are friends of the letter. You know that if you wished to speak from other books, you would deceive no one, and your assertions could have no authority. So Marcion read the Scriptures, like the devil; so Basilides, so Valentinus, so as to say with the devil to the Saviour: “It is written that he has commanded his angels concerning you, and they will bear you up in their hands, lest you strike your foot against a stone” (Matt 4:6). If ever you hear a testimony from Scripture, take care not to assent at once to the speaker, but consider whose it is, what his opinion is, what his intent; lest perhaps he pretend to be holy when he is not, and, infected with the poison of heresy, a wolf lurk under a sheep’s skin, lest perhaps the devil be speaking in him from the Scriptures. And as the devil speaks from the Scriptures as occasion offers, so, on the contrary, Paul, for the benefit of his hearers, takes testimony not only from the Scriptures but also from secular books, and says: “Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, lazy bellies.” And again, from another: “For we are also his offspring.” And from the comic poet: “Evil conversations corrupt good morals” (1 Cor 15:33). But neither will the devil, if he speaks from the Scriptures, be able to deceive me on that account; nor will Paul, if he takes some example from pagan literature, in any way put me off his words. For Paul took words even from those outside precisely in order to sanctify them. Let us see, then, what the devil says to the Lord from the Scriptures. For it is written: “He has commanded his angels concerning you, and they will bear you up in their hands, lest you strike your foot against a stone.” See how crafty he is even in the testimonies themselves. For he wants to diminish the glory of the Saviour, as though he needed the help of angels and would strike his foot unless he were lifted up by their hands. He takes a testimony and interprets it of Christ, though it is written not of Christ but of the saints in general. Freely and with full confidence I contradict the devil: this cannot be understood of the person of Christ. For he has no need of the help of angels who is greater than the angels and has obtained an inheritance and a name better than theirs. “To which of the angels did God ever say: You are my Son, today I have begotten you?” (Heb 1:5). To none of them did he speak as to a son: “Who makes his angels spirits, and his ministers a burning fire”; but he spoke so to his own Son properly, of whom he says countless things in the prophets. The Son of God, I say, has no need of the help of angels. Learn rather, devil, that unless Jesus helps the angels, they will strike their foot. And if any of the angels has been seen to strike his foot (of whom we read a little while ago that “we shall judge angels”), he struck it because he did not stretch out his hand to Jesus, so that, held by him, he might not stumble. For because you trust in your own power and do not call upon the protection of Jesus, you strike your foot, and you have refused to believe in Jesus Christ the Son of God. And so that you may know that you have interpreted it badly, and that what follows is to be understood not of Christ but of the saints, listen. It is not Jesus Christ whom God delivers from ruin and the noonday demon, but the saints. Read the ninetieth psalm, which begins, “He who dwells in the help of the Most High will abide in the protection of the God of heaven,” and you will find that these words fit a righteous man rather than the Son of God: “A thousand will fall at your side, and ten thousand at your right hand, but it will not come near you; yet with your eyes you will look and see the reward of sinners,” and the rest, which is to be interpreted of the person of the righteous man. But even so, perversely adducing testimonies so as to claim that they are to be understood of the Saviour, the devil keeps silent and passes over the verses written against himself. For when he had said, “He has commanded his angels concerning you, and they will bear you up in their hands, lest you strike your foot against a stone,” he kept silent about what follows: “You will walk upon the asp and the basilisk, and you will trample the lion and the dragon.” Why are you silent, devil, unless because you are the basilisk, you are the little king of all serpents, having more harmful poison than the rest? You kill anyone as soon as you see him, and you take as your ally another opposing power, which is called the asp and is subject to the righteous man; and for this reason you keep silent about it all. You are the dragon, you are the lion, of whom it is written: “You will tread upon the asp and the basilisk, and you will trample the lion and the dragon.” But though you keep silent, we who read the Scriptures more rightly know that we have power to trample you, and that this authority has been given us not only in the Old Testament, as is now sung in the psalm, but also in the New, as the Saviour says: “Behold, I give you power to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy, and nothing will harm you” (Luke 10:19). Let us take up arms, strengthened by so great a power, and do everything so that by our conduct we may trample the lion and the dragon. And so that you may know how the lion is trampled and the dragon crushed, read the Epistle of Paul in which he says that sinners are trampled by the Son of God. As, then, one who is a sinner is trampled by the Son of God, so, on the contrary, one who is righteous tramples the lion and the dragon, and tramples all the power of the enemy, in the name of Jesus Christ, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 32
32PL 26:288c–290b
De eo quod scriptum est: Reversus est Jesus in virtute spiritus, usque ad eum locum, ubi ait: Et omnium oculi erant in synagoga intendentes in eum, Cap. IV. Primum quidem Jesus plenus Spiritu sancto reversus est a Jordane, et agebatur in spiritu in deserto diebus quadraginta. Cum tentaretur a diabolo, quia adhuc vi certaturus erat adversus eum, et semel, et bis, non cum additamento aliquo spiritus ponitur. Quando vero tres tentationes quas Scriptura commemorat, pugnando superavit, quid de spiritu signanter cauteque ponatur, ait: Et reversus est Jesus in virtute spiritus. Virtus addita est, quia conculcaverat draconem, et tentatorem cominus vicerat. Reversus est ergo Jesus in virtute spiritus in Galilaeam terram, et fama exiit per omnem regionem de eo; ipse docebat in synagogis eorum, et glorificabatur ab omnibus. Cave ne beatos illos tantum judices, et te arbitreris primum esse doctrina. Si vera sunt quae scripta sunt, non solum tunc in congregationibus Judaeorum, sed et hodie in hac congregatione Dominus loquitur: et non solum in hac, sed etiam in alio coetu, et in toto orbe docet Jesus, quaerens organa per quae doceat. Orate, ut me quoque compositum, ad canendum, aptumque reperiat. Sicut enim quaerit omnipotens Deus prophetas eo tempore quo prophetia mortales indigent, et invenit, verbi gratia Isaiam, Jeremiam, Ezechielem, Danielem: sic quaerit Deus organa per quae doceat sermonem suum, vel erudiat populos in synagogis eorum, et glorificetur ab omnibus. Nunc magis glorificatur ab omnibus Jesus, quam illo tempore quo tantum in una provincia cognoscebatur. Deinde venit Nazareth ubi nutritus fuerat, et ingressus juxta morem in synagogam die sabbatorum, surrexit legere, et datus est ei liber prophetes Isaiae, et revolvens librum et locum ubi erat scriptum: Spiritus Domini super me, propter quod unxit me (Matt. x). Non fortuitu revolvit librum, et apud se vaticinans reperit lectiones, sed et hoc providentiae Dei fuit. Sicut enim scriptum est: In laqueum non cadit passer sine voluntate Patris, Et quia capilli capitis apostolorum omnes numerati sunt: sic forsitan et hoc quod Isaiae potissimum liber inventus est; et lectio non alia, sed haec quae Christi mysterium loquebatur: Spiritus Domini super me, propter quod unxit me(Isai. xv), Christus est enim qui ista commemorat, non ut libet et casu venisse arbitrandum est, sed providentia, et dispensatione Dei. Quae sunt igitur quae in propheta loquebatur, et postea de se ipse in synagoga personet contemplemur. Evangelizare(ait) pauperibus misit me. Pauperes, nationes significant. Isti enim erant pauperes, nihil omnino possidentes, non Deum, non Legem, non Prophetas, non justitiam, reliquasque virtutes. Ob quam causam misit eum Deus, ut pauperibus nuntiaret: Praedicare captivis remissionem. Captivi nos fuimus, quos tantis annis vinxerat Satanas, habens captivos, sibique subjectos. Venit Jesus praedicare captivis remissionem, et caecis ut viderent. Sermone quippe, et praedicatione doctrinae ejus, caeci vident. Praedicatio ergo remissionis intelligatur non solum super captivis, sed etiam super caecis. Emittere confractos in libertatem. Quid ita fractum, atque collisum fuit, ut homo qui a Jesu dimissus est et sanatus? Praedicare annum Domini acceptum. Juxta simplicem intelligentiam aiunt, uno anno Salvatorem in Judaea Evangelium praedicasse, et hoc esse quod dicitur: Praedicare annum Domini acceptum, et diem retributionis: nisi forte quidam Sacramenti in praedicatione anni Domini divinus sermo significat. Futuri sunt enim alii dies, non tales quales nunc in mundo cernimus, et menses alii, et kalendarum ordo diversus. Sicut igitur ista alia, sic annus Domini futurus est placens. Ista autem omnia praedicta sunt, ut post visionem ex caecitate, post libertatem ex vinculis, post sanitatem a diversis vulneribus, veniamus ad annum Domini acceptum. Cum enim haec legisset Jesus, involvens librum reddidit ministro, et sedit, et omnium oculi erant in synagoga attendentes in eum. Et nunc si vultis, in hac synagoga coetuque possunt oculi vestri attendere in Salvatorem. Cum enim principalem cordis tui direxeris aciem ad sapientiam, et veritatem, Deique Unigenitum contemplandum, oculi tui intuentur Jesum. Beata congregatio, de qua Scriptura testatur, quod omnium oculi erant attendentes in eum. Quam vellem istum coetum simile habere testimonium, ut omnium oculi, et catechumenorum et fidelium, et mulierum et virorum, et infantium non corporis oculi, sed animae aspicerent Jesum. Cum enim respexeritis ad eum, de lumine ejus et intuitu clariores vestri vultus erunt, et dicere poteritis: Signatum est super nos lumen vultus tui, Domine (Psal. iv). Cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit,” up to the place where he says, “And the eyes of all in the synagogue were fixed on him.” Chapter 4. First, Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan and was led by the Spirit in the desert for forty days. While he was being tempted by the devil, because he still had to contend against him, the Spirit is mentioned once and twice without any addition. But when he had fought and overcome the three temptations which Scripture records, see what is set down, pointedly and carefully, about the Spirit: “And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit.” “Power” has been added, because he had trampled the dragon and defeated the tempter at close quarters. “So Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into the land of Galilee, and a report about him went out through all the region; and he taught in their synagogues and was glorified by all.” Take care not to judge only those people blessed and to think yourself deprived of his teaching. If what is written is true, the Lord speaks not only then in the assemblies of the Jews but also today in this assembly; and not only in this one, but in other gatherings too, and in the whole world Jesus teaches, seeking instruments through which to teach. Pray that he may find me too tuned and fit for singing. For as almighty God seeks prophets at the time when mortals need prophecy, and finds them, for example Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel, so God seeks instruments through which to teach his word, or to instruct the peoples in their synagogues, and to be glorified by all. Jesus is glorified by all now more than at the time when he was known only in one province. “Then he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up, and, entering the synagogue on the sabbath day according to his custom, he stood up to read; and the book of the prophet Isaiah was given to him, and unrolling the book he found the place where it was written: The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me.” It was not by chance that he unrolled the book and found the reading that prophesied of him; this too was God’s providence. For as it is written that a sparrow does not fall into the snare without the will of the Father, and that the hairs of the apostles’ heads are all numbered (Matt 10:29–30), so perhaps this too, that the book of Isaiah in particular was found, and no other reading but this one which spoke of the mystery of Christ, “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me” (for it is Christ who speaks these words), is to be thought to have come about not at random and by chance but by the providence and dispensation of God. Let us consider, then, what he spoke in the prophet and afterwards proclaimed of himself in the synagogue. “He has sent me,” he says, “to preach good news to the poor.” The poor signify the nations. For they were poor, possessing nothing at all: not God, not the law, not the prophets, not righteousness and the other virtues. For this reason God sent him to announce to the poor: “to proclaim release to captives.” We were the captives, whom Satan had bound for so many years, holding them captive and subject to himself. Jesus came to proclaim release to captives, and sight to the blind. For by his word and by the preaching of his teaching the blind see. The proclamation of release, then, is to be understood not only of captives but also of the blind. “To send the broken forth into freedom.” What was so broken and crushed as man, who was released and healed by Jesus? “To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord.” According to the simple understanding they say that the Saviour preached the Gospel in Judaea for one year, and that this is what is meant by “to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord and the day of retribution”; unless perhaps the divine word signifies some mystery in the proclamation of the year of the Lord. For there will be other days, not such as we now see in the world, and other months, and a different order of calendars. As these will be different, so the year of the Lord that is to come will be one that pleases. All these things were foretold so that, after sight in place of blindness, after freedom from chains, after healing from various wounds, we may come to the acceptable year of the Lord. “When Jesus had read these things, he rolled up the book, gave it back to the attendant, and sat down; and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fixed on him.” Now too, if you wish, in this synagogue and assembly your eyes can be fixed on the Saviour. For when you direct the chief sight of your heart to wisdom and truth and to the contemplation of the Only-begotten of God, your eyes are looking at Jesus. Blessed the congregation of which Scripture testifies that the eyes of all were fixed on him! How I would wish this assembly to have a like testimony, that the eyes of all, catechumens and faithful, women and men and children, not the eyes of the body but of the soul, should look at Jesus. For when you have looked at him, your faces will be brighter from his light and his gaze, and you will be able to say: “The light of your face has been signed upon us, Lord” (Ps 4:6). To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 33
33PL 26:290b–291c
De eo quod scriptum est: Utique dicitis mihi parabolam istam, et caetera, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Sed nullus eorum mundatus est, nisi Naaman Syrus, In Capharnaum, quantum ad lucem historiae pertinet, necdum moratus est Jesus, nec aliquod in ea signum fecisse describitur, quippe in qua non fuit. Porro antequam veniret in Capharnaum, In patria sua, hoc est, in Nazareth fuisse signatur. Utique dicitis mihi parabolam istam: Medice, cura teipsum. Quaecumque audivimus facta in Capharnaum, fac et hic in patria tua. Unde puto aliquid in sermone praesenti latitare mysterii, et Nazareth in typo Judaeorum, Capharnaum in typo praecessisse gentilium (Rom. xi). Sciens itaque Jesus quod non haberet in patria sua honorem, nec ipse, nec propheta, nec apostoli, noluit ibi praedicare, sed praedicavit in gentibus, ne sibi a patriae suae hominibus diceretur: Utique dicitis mihi parabolam istam: Medice, cura teipsum. Erit enim tempus quando dicturus sit populus Judaeorum: Quaecumque audivi facta in Capharnaum apud gentes signa atque portenta, fac et apud nos in patria tua. Quae ostendisti universo orbi, ostende et nobis. Praedica sermonem tuum populo Israel; ut saltem cum intraverit plenitudo gentium, tunc omnis Israel salvus fiat (Rom. xi). Quamobrem inibi videtur consequenti ordine Nazaraenis interrogantibus respondisse Salvator: Nemo propheta acceptus est in patria sua. Et puto plus juxta sacramentum, quam juxta litteram verum esse quod dicitur, licet Jeremias in Anatoth patria sua non fuerit acceptus (Jerem. i), et Isaias, quaecumque fuit patria illius, et reliqui prophetae; sed magis mihi videtur sic intelligi, ut dicamus patriam fuisse omnium prophetarum, populum circumcisionis, et hanc non recepisse prophetas, et eorum vaticinia: porro nationes quae longe fuerant a prophetis, et eorum notitiam non habebant, suscepisse vaticinium Jesu Christi. Nemo est ergo propheta acceptus in patria sua, hoc est in populo Judaeorum, Nos autem qui eramus alieni a testamento et peregrini a promissionibus (Ephes. ii), toto prophetas corde suscepimus, magisque habemus Moysen et prophetas de Christo praedicantes, quam illi qui ex eo quod non susceperunt Jesum, nec illos susceperunt qui de illo annuntiaverunt. Unde ad id quod dixerat: Nemo propheta acceptus in patria sua: et aliud adjungit; In veritate enim dico vobis, quia multae viduae erant in diebus Eliae in Israel, quando clausum est coelum annis tribus, et mensibus sex. Quod dicit tale est: Elias propheta erat, sed erat in populo Judaeorum. Sed quando mirabile quid facturus erat cum essent plures viduae in Israel, reliquit eas, et venit ad viduam in Sareptam Sidoniae, ad gentilem mulierculam, figuram futurae rei explicans, quia occupante fame non panis, neque siti aquae, sed fame audiendi sermonem Dei, venit ad viduam, de qua et propheta testatur dicens: Multi filii desertae, magis quam ejus quae habet virum (Isai. liv). Et cum venisset, panem illius et alimenta multiplicat. Tu eras vidua in Sarepta Sidoniae, e cujus finibus Chananaea mulier egreditur, et cupit sanari filiam suam, et propter fidem meruit accipere quod petebat. Multae ergo viduae erant in populo Israel, sed ad nullam earum missus est Elias, nisi in Sareptis ad mulierem viduam. Sed et aliud ad eumdem sensum pertinens loquitur: Multi erant leprosi in Israel in diebus Elisaei prophetae, et nemo eorum mundatus est nisi Naaman Syrus, qui utique non erat ex Israel. Considera usque ad praesentem diem multos leprosos in Israel secundum carnem, vide econtrario leprae squalore perfusos, atque spiritali Elisaeo Domino nostro et Salvatore, te autem purgari baptismi sacramento, et dici ad te: Surge et vade in Jordanem, et lavare, et restituetur tibi caro tua (IV Reg. v). Surrexit Naaman et abiit, et lotus implevit mysterium baptismi, et facta est caro ejus quasi caro pueri, qui in lavacro regenerationis ortus fuerit in Christo Jesu. Cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “Doubtless you will quote to me this proverb,” and the rest, up to the place where he says, “But none of them was cleansed except Naaman the Syrian.” As far as the plain sense of the history goes, Jesus had not yet stayed in Capernaum, nor is he described as having done any sign there, since he had not been there. Moreover, before he came to Capernaum, he is recorded as having been in his own country, that is, in Nazareth. “Doubtless you will quote to me this proverb, Physician, heal yourself. Whatever we have heard was done in Capernaum, do here also in your own country.” Hence I think some mystery lies hidden in the present passage, and that Nazareth is a type of the Jews, and Capernaum a type of the Gentiles, who have gone before them (Rom 11:25). Knowing, then, that he would not have honour in his own country (neither he, nor a prophet, nor the apostles), Jesus did not wish to preach there, but preached among the Gentiles, lest the people of his own country should say to him: “Doubtless you will quote to me this proverb, Physician, heal yourself.” For there will be a time when the people of the Jews will say: Whatever signs and wonders I have heard were done in Capernaum, among the Gentiles, do among us too, in your own country; what you have shown to the whole world, show to us too. Preach your word to the people of Israel, so that at least, when the fulness of the Gentiles has come in, then all Israel may be saved (Rom 11:25–26). That is why the Saviour seems, in consequence, to have answered the questioning Nazarenes there: “No prophet is accepted in his own country.” And I think that what is said is true more according to the mystery than according to the letter, although Jeremiah was not accepted in Anathoth, his own country, nor Isaiah, whatever his country was, nor the rest of the prophets. But it seems to me rather to be understood thus: we should say that the country of all the prophets was the people of the circumcision, and that it did not receive the prophets and their prophecies, while the nations, which had been far from the prophets and had no knowledge of them, received the prophecy of Jesus Christ. No prophet, then, is accepted in his own country, that is, among the people of the Jews. But we, who were strangers to the covenant and aliens from the promises (Eph 2:12), have received the prophets with all our heart, and we have Moses and the prophets preaching of Christ more than they have, who, because they did not receive Jesus, did not receive those either who announced him. Hence to what he had said, “No prophet is accepted in his own country,” he adds something else: “But in truth I tell you, there were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months.” What he says is this: Elijah was a prophet, but he was among the people of the Jews. But when he was about to do something wonderful, though there were many widows in Israel, he left them and came to a widow in Zarephath of Sidon, a Gentile woman, unfolding a figure of what was to come: for when famine prevailed, not a famine of bread nor a thirst for water, but a famine of hearing the word of God, he came to the widow of whom the prophet too testifies, saying, “Many are the children of the desolate, more than of her who has a husband” (Isa 54:1). And when he had come, he multiplies her bread and food. You were the widow in Zarephath of Sidon, from whose borders the Canaanite woman comes out, wanting her daughter healed, and because of her faith she deserved to receive what she asked. There were many widows, then, among the people of Israel, but to none of them was Elijah sent except to the widow woman in Zarephath. And he says something else belonging to the same sense: “There were many lepers in Israel in the days of the prophet Elisha, and none of them was cleansed except Naaman the Syrian,” who surely was not of Israel. Consider the many lepers to the present day in Israel according to the flesh; see, by contrast, those covered with the squalor of leprosy cleansed by the spiritual Elisha, our Lord and Saviour, and yourself cleansed by the sacrament of baptism, and it is said to you: “Rise and go into the Jordan, and wash, and your flesh will be restored to you” (2 Kgs 5:10). Naaman rose and went, and by washing fulfilled the mystery of baptism, and his flesh became like the flesh of a child, of one born in the washing of regeneration in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 34
34PL 26:291d–294c
De eo quod scriptum est; Magister, quid boni faciens vitam aeternam possidebo? usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Vade et tu fac similiter. Cum multa in lege praecepta sint, haec tantum Salvator in Evangelio posuit quae quodam compendio ad aeterna obedientes ducerent. Ad id enim respicit quod legis doctor interrogaverat eum dicens: Magister, quid faciens vitam aeternam possidebo? quae lectio secundum Lucam hodie vobis recitata est: respondit: In Lege quid scriptum est? Quomodo legis? Diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo, et ex tota virtute tua, et ex tota mente tua, et proximum tuum tamquam teipsum. Ac deinde. Bene, ait, respondisti: hoc fac, et vives. Haud dubium quin sempiternam vitam hoc faciendo accepturus sis, de qua et legis doctor interrogaverat. Simulque perspicue docemur in legis praecepto, ut diligamus Deum, In Deuteronomio scriptum est: Audi, inquit, Israel, Dominus Deus tuus, Deus unus est. Et diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex tota mente tua, et reliqua, et proximum tuum quasi teipsum (Deut. vi). Et Salvator super his testatus est dicens: In his duobus mandatis tota Lex pendet et Prophetae (Matt. xxii), Volente autem ductore legis justificare semetipsum, et ostendere quod nemo sibi esset proximus, atque dicente: Quis est proximus meus? intulit Dominus parabolam, cujus exordium est: Homo quidam descendebat de Jerusalem in Jericho (Luc. x), et reliqua: et docet nullius fuisse proximum descendentem, nisi illius qui voluerit custodire praecepta, et praeparare se, ut sit proximus omni homini qui auxilio indiget. Hoc enim est quod post parabolam in fine ponitur. Quis de his tribus videtur tibi proximus esse ejus qui in latrones incidit? Nec enim sacerdos, nec Levites proximi ejus fuerunt; sed, ut ipse quoque legis doctor respondit, ille qui fecit misericordiam, proximus ejus fuit. Unde et a Salvatore dicitur, Vade, et tu fac similiter. Aiebat quidam de presbyteris volens parabolam interpretari, hominem qui descendit esse Adam; Jerusalem, paradisum; Jericho, mundum; latrones contrarias Fortitudines; sacerdotem, Legem; Levitem, prophetas; Samaritem, Christum: vulnera vero, inobedientiam; animal, corpus Domini; pandochium, id est, stabulum, quod universos volentes introire suscipiat, Ecclesiam interpretari. Porro duos denarios, Patrem et Filium intelligi; stabularium, Ecclesiae praesidem, cui dispensatio credita est. De eo vero quod Samarites reversurum se esse promittit, secundum Salvatoris figurabat adventum. Haec cum rationabiliter pulchreque dicantur, non est tamen existimandum quod ad omnem hominem pertineant. Neque enim omnis homo descendit de Jerusalem in Jericho, nec universi propterea in praesenti saeculo commorantur: licet ille qui missus est, propter perditas oves venerit domus Israel. Homo igitur qui de Jerusalem descendit in Jericho, quia voluit ipse descendere, propterea in latrones incidit. Latrones autem nulli sunt alii, nisi de quibus Salvator ait: Omnes qui ante me venerunt, fures fuerunt et latrones (Joan. x). Verumtamen non incidit in fures, sed in multo furibus nequiores latrones, qui descendentem eum de Jerusalem cum incidisset in illos, spoliaverunt et imposuerunt ei plagas. Quae sunt plagae? quae vulnera quibus vulneratus est homo? Vitia atque peccata. Deinde quia latrones qui nudaverant eum, et vulneraverant, non assident nudo, sed plagis rursus impositis relinquunt eum, idcirco scriptum est: Spoliantes eum, et vulnera apponentes abierunt, eo non mortuo, sed seminece. Factum est autem ut in eadem via primus sacerdos, deinde Levites descenderent, qui forsitan aliis hominibus bona quaedam fecerant, non tamen huic, qui descenderat ab Jerusalem in Jericho. Hunc enim vidit sacerdos, puto Lex vidit; Levites, ut reor, sermo propheticus. Et cum vidissent reliquerunt, et transierunt. Servabat quippe seminecem providentia ei qui fortior erat Lege et Prophetis, Samaritano videlicet, qui interpretatur custos. Iste est qui non dormitat, neque dormit custodiens Israel: propter seminecem profectus est iste Samaritanus non de Jerusalem in Jericho, sicut sacerdos et Levita descendens: aut si descendit, idcirco descendit, ut salvaret custodiretque moriturum. Ad quem locuti sunt Judaei: Samaritanus es tu, et daemonium habes (Joan. viii). Qui eum negasset se habere daemonium, Samaritem negare se noluit. Sciebat enim se custodem. Itaque cum venisset ad seminecem, et vidisset eum in suo sanguine volutari, misertus accessit ad eum ut fieret ejus proximus. Ligavit vulnera, infudit oleum vino mistum, neque dixit quod in propheta legitur: Non est malagma imponere, neque oleum, neque alligaturas (Isai. i). Iste est Samaritanus, cujus cura et auxilio omnes qui male habent, indigent. Hujus vel maxime Samaritani indigebat auxilio qui de Jerusalem descendens inciderat in latrones, et vulneratus ab eis, semianimis fuerat derelictus. Ut autem scias quod juxta providentiam Dei Samarites iste descenderit ut curaret eum qui inciderat in latrones, manifesto doceberis ex eo quod secum habebat alligaturas, secum oleum, secum vinum. Quae quidem ego puto, non propter istum unum seminecem, sed propter alios quoque qui ob varias causas fuerant vulnerati, et indigebant alligaturis, et oleo, et vino, secum portasse Samaritem. Habebat oleum de quo scriptum est: Ut exhilaret faciem in oleo (Psal. ii); haud dubium quin ejus qui curatus fuerat, oleo etiam tumores vulnerum sedarentur. Sed et vino mundat vulnera, asperitatis aliquid admiscens: eumque qui fuerat vulneratus imposuit jumento, id est, proprio corpori, juxta id quod est, hominem dignatus assumere, iste Samaritanus peccata nostra portat (Isai. liii), et pro nobis dolet, portat seminecem, inducit in pandochium, id est, in Ecclesiam, quae omnes suscipit, et nulli auxilium suum denegat, ad quam cunctos provocat Jesus dicens: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis, et ego reficiam vos (Matt. xi), Et postquam induxit eum, non statim recedit, sed uno die in stabulo cum seminece perseverat, et curat vulnera non solum in die, verum etiam in nocte, reliquam sollicitudinem suam et industriam tribuens. Cumque vellet mane proficisci, de probato argento suo, de probata pecunia sua tollit duos denarios, et onerat stabularium, haud dubium quin angelum Ecclesiae, cui praecipit ut diligenter curet eum, et ad sanitatem quaque perducat, quem pro angustia temporis etiam ipse curaverat, Duo denarii notitia mihi videtur esse Patris et Filii, et scientia sacramenti, quomodo Pater in Filio, et Filius in Patre sit: a qui vult, mercedes donantur angelo, ut diligentius curet sibi hominem commendatum, et promittitur ei quidquid de suo in medelam seminecis expenderit, illico esse reddendum. Vere Legis et prophetiae custos animarum iste Vicinior, qui fecit misericordiam ei qui inciderat in latrones, et proximus ejus apparuit non tam sermone quam opere. Quia ergo possibile est juxta illud quod sequitur, imitari nos Christum, et misereri eorum qui inciderant in latrones, accedere ad eos, ligare vulnera, infundere oleum et vinum, imponere super proprium jumentum, et ferre onera ipsorum; propterea ad talia nos cohortans Filius Dei, non tam doctori legis quam nobis quoque omnibus loquitur: Vade et tu fac similiter. Quae si similiter fecerimus, vitam consequemur aeternam in Christo Jesu, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “Teacher, what good shall I do to possess eternal life?” up to the place where he says, “Go and do likewise.” Though there are many precepts in the law, the Saviour set down in the Gospel only those which by a kind of short road lead the obedient to eternal life. For he is answering what the teacher of the law had asked him, saying, “Teacher, what shall I do to possess eternal life?” (this reading according to Luke was recited to you today). He answered: “What is written in the law? How do you read?” “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your strength and with all your mind, and your neighbour as yourself.” And then: “You have answered well,” he says; “do this and you will live.” There is no doubt that by doing this he would receive the eternal life about which the teacher of the law had asked. At the same time we are clearly taught in the precept of the law to love God. In Deuteronomy it is written: “Hear, O Israel, the Lord your God is one God. And you shall love the Lord your God with all your mind,” and the rest, “and your neighbour as yourself.” And the Saviour testified to these, saying, “On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets” (Matt 22:40). But when the teacher of the law, wishing to justify himself and to show that no one was his neighbour, said, “Who is my neighbour?” the Lord brought in a parable, which begins, “A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho,” and the rest; and he teaches that the man going down was neighbour to no one except to him who was willing to keep the commandments and prepare himself to be a neighbour to everyone who needs help. For this is what is set at the end, after the parable: “Which of these three seems to you to have been neighbour to him who fell among robbers?” For neither the priest nor the Levite was his neighbour; but, as the teacher of the law himself answered, he who showed mercy was his neighbour. Hence the Saviour says, “Go and do likewise.” One of the presbyters, wishing to interpret the parable, used to say that the man who went down is Adam; Jerusalem is paradise; Jericho, the world; the robbers, the opposing powers; the priest, the law; the Levite, the prophets; the Samaritan, Christ; the wounds, disobedience; the beast, the Lord’s body; and the pandochium, that is, the inn, which receives all who wish to enter, he interpreted as the church. Further, the two denarii are understood as the Father and the Son; the innkeeper, the head of the church, to whom its stewardship has been entrusted. And the Samaritan’s promise that he would return figured the Saviour’s second coming. Though these things are said reasonably and beautifully, it is not to be thought that they apply to everyone. For not everyone goes down from Jerusalem to Jericho, nor do all dwell in the present age for that reason, even though he who was sent came for the lost sheep of the house of Israel. The man, then, who went down from Jerusalem to Jericho fell among robbers because he himself chose to go down. And the robbers are none other than those of whom the Saviour says, “All who came before me were thieves and robbers” (John 10:8). Yet he fell not among thieves but among robbers far worse than thieves, who, when he had fallen among them on his way down from Jerusalem, stripped him and laid blows on him. What are the blows? What are the wounds with which the man was wounded? Vices and sins. Then, because the robbers who had stripped and wounded him do not stay by the naked man, but, having laid on further blows, leave him, therefore it is written: “Stripping him and inflicting wounds, they went away,” leaving him not dead but half dead. And it happened that on the same road first a priest and then a Levite went down, who perhaps had done some good to other people, but not to this man who had gone down from Jerusalem to Jericho. For the priest saw him (the law, I think); the Levite saw him (the prophetic word, I suppose). And when they had seen him, they left him and passed by. For providence was keeping the half-dead man for one who was stronger than the law and the prophets, namely the Samaritan, whose name means “guardian.” He it is who neither slumbers nor sleeps, guarding Israel. For the sake of the half-dead man this Samaritan set out, not going down from Jerusalem to Jericho as the priest and the Levite did; or, if he did go down, he went down to save and guard the dying man. To him the Jews said, “You are a Samaritan and have a demon” (John 8:48). Though he denied having a demon, he would not deny being a Samaritan; for he knew that he was the guardian. So when he came to the half-dead man and saw him rolling in his own blood, he had pity and came to him, to become his neighbour. He bound his wounds, poured on oil mixed with wine, and did not say what is read in the prophet: “There is no poultice to apply, nor oil, nor bandages” (Isa 1:6). This is the Samaritan whose care and help all who are sick need. The man who went down from Jerusalem, fell among robbers, and was wounded by them and left half alive needed this Samaritan’s help above all. And so that you may know that it was by God’s providence that this Samaritan came down to care for the man who had fallen among robbers, you will be clearly taught by the fact that he had with him bandages, oil, and wine. These, I think, the Samaritan carried with him not for this one half-dead man alone, but for others too who had been wounded for various reasons and needed bandages and oil and wine. He had the oil of which it is written, “to make the face glad with oil”; and without doubt the swellings of the wounds of the man he cared for were soothed with oil too. And with wine he cleanses the wounds, mixing in something sharp. And he set the wounded man on his beast, that is, on his own body, in that he deigned to assume a man. This Samaritan bears our sins and grieves for us (Isa 53:4); he carries the half-dead man and brings him into the pandochium, that is, into the church, which receives all and denies its help to no one, to which Jesus calls everyone, saying, “Come to me, all you who labour and are burdened, and I will refresh you” (Matt 11:28). And after he has brought him in, he does not leave at once, but stays one day in the inn with the half-dead man and tends his wounds not only by day but also by night, giving him all his care and diligence. And when he wished to set out in the morning, from his tested silver, from his tested money, he takes two denarii and charges the innkeeper (without doubt the angel of the church), commanding him to care for the man diligently and bring him to health, the man whom he himself had cared for during the short time. The two denarii seem to me to be the knowledge of the Father and the Son, and the understanding of the mystery of how the Father is in the Son and the Son in the Father. These are given as wages to the angel, so that he may care more diligently for the man entrusted to him; and he is promised that whatever of his own he spends on healing the half-dead man will be repaid at once. Truly this guardian of souls was more a neighbour than the law and the prophets: he showed mercy to the man who had fallen among robbers and proved himself his neighbour not so much in word as in deed. Since, then, according to what follows, it is possible for us to imitate Christ and to have mercy on those who have fallen among robbers, to come to them, bind their wounds, pour in oil and wine, set them on our own beast, and bear their burdens, therefore the Son of God, exhorting us to such things, speaks not so much to the teacher of the law as to all of us: “Go and do likewise.” If we do likewise, we shall attain eternal life in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 35
35PL 26:294c–299c
De eo quod scriptum est: Quando vadis cum adversario tuo, et caetera, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Et novissimum minutum reddes. Nisi esset nobis natura insitum, id quod justum est judicandi, numquam Salvator diceret: Quare autem, et a vobismetipsis non quod justum est judicatis (Luc. xii)? Verum ne ad probationem hujus sententiae longius evagemur, maxime cum multa difficiliora huic capitulo subnexa sint, tantum superbos significasse sufficiet, Quin potius animarum nostrarum ad Deum vela pandamus, deprecemurque adventum sermonis ejus, ut interpretetur parabolam de qua scribitur: Quando vadis cum adversario tuo ad principem, in via da operam, ut liberes te ab eo, ne forte tradat te judici, et judex tradat te exactori, et in carcerem mittaris, Amen dico tibi, non inde exies, donec novissimum minutum reddas (Ibidem), Quatuor personas poni video, adversarii, principis, judicis, exactoris, et quia videtur evangelista Matthaeus simile quid locutus in eo quod ait: Esto benevolus adversario tuo dum es in via cum eo, quaero utrum idem sensus sit, an aliqua sit vicinia, siquidem apud Matthaeum (??) persona praetermissa sit, et alia immutata. Praetermissus est princeps, et pro exactore minister insertus: adversarius vero et judex similiter ab utroque sunt positi. Imus itaque cum adversario nostro ad principem, et oportet nos, dum adhuc in via sumus, fortiter laborare, ut liberemur ab eo. Quoniam ambiguum quippe verbum est, et potest tam ad principem quam adversarium, referri: Ne forte tradat te, sive adversarius, sive princeps, judici, et judex tradat te exactori, et non inde exies, donec novissimum minutum reddas: pro quo Matthaeus ait: Donec reddas novissimum quadrantem (Matt. v). Verbum vero novissimum uterque scribit: discrepare autem sunt visi, quod hic quadrantem, ille minutum posuit; quaedam mihi sunt secretiora tangenda, ut intelligamus alium esse adversarium, alias tres personas, id est, principem, judicem, exactorem. Legimus (si tamen cui placet hujusmodi Scripturam recipere) justitiae et iniquitatis angelos super Abrahae salute et interitu disceptantes, dum utraeque turmae suo eum volunt coetui vindicare. Quod si cui displicet, transeat ad volumen quod titulo pastoris scribitur, et inveniet cunctis hominibus duos adesse angelos: malum, qui ad perversa exhortatur, et bonum qui ad optima quaeque persuadet. Scribitur alibi, quod assistant homini, sive in bonam, sive in malam partem duplices angeli. De bonis etiam Salvator meminit, dicens: Angeli eorum semper vident faciem Patris mei qui in caelis est (Matth. xviii). Simul quaere utrum parvulorum in Ecclesia semper videant angeli faciem Patris, et aliorum angeli non habeant libertatem vultum Patris attendere: neque enim sperandum est, omnium angelos videre faciem Patris qui in caelis est. Si fuero de Ecclesia, quamvis minimus sim, habet libertatem angelus meus et fiduciam semper videre faciem Patris mei qui in coelis est. Si autem forinsecus, nec de illa Ecclesia quae non habet maculam aut rugam (Ephes. v), aut quid istius modi, et ipsa re probor alienus esse a tali congregatione, non habet fiduciam angelus meus respiciendi vultum Patris mei qui in coelis est. Quam ob causam angeli pro bonis solliciti sunt, scientes quod si nos bene gubernaverint, et ad salutem usque perduxerint, habeant etiam ipsi fiduciam videndi faciem Patris. Quomodo enim si per curam eorum et industriam salus hominibus comparatur, faciem patris semper attendunt: sic si per negligentiam eorum homo corruerit, etiam sui periculi rem esse non nesciunt. Et sicut bonus episcopus, et optimus Ecclesiae dispensator scit sui meriti esse atque virtutis, si oves gregis sibi crediti fuerint custoditae, ita intellige et de angelis. Ignominia angelo est si homo justus creditus fuerit, et peccaverit: ut econtrario gloria est angelo si creditus sibi saltem minimus in Ecclesia fuerit. Videbunt enim non aliquando, sed semper, faciem Patris qui est in coelis, cum alii semper non videant. Secundum meritum enim eorum quorum angeli sunt, aut semper, aut numquam, vel parum, vel plus, faciem Dei angeli contemplabuntur. Cujus rei ad liquidum notitiam Deus noverit, et si quis(licet raro) fuerit inventus quem Christus illuxerit. Videamus ergo primum quis sit adversarius cum quo iter faciamus. Semper nobiscum est adversarius. Infelices nos, atque miserabiles. Quotiescumque peccaverimus, adversarius noster exsultat, sciens quoniam habet facultatem apud principem saeculi hujus, qui se miserat exsultandi et gloriandi, eo quod adversarius, verbi gratia, hujus vel illius, eum fecerit principi saeculi hujus esse subjectum per talia totque peccata, per hoc illudque delictum. Evenit autem interdum, ut si qui fuerit praeparatus armatura Dei, et ex omni parte se texerit, conetur quidem adversarius vulnus inferre, sed facultatem non habeat percutiendi. Semper nobiscum adversarius graditur, numquam nos deserit, quaerit occasionem insidiarum, si quo modo nos subvertere queat, ut in principali [ἡγεμονικῷ] cordis nostri malam subjiciat cogitationem. Quando vadis ad principem. Quisnam iste princeps est? Quando dividebat Altissimus gentes, quando disseminabat filios Adam, statuit terminos nationum secundum numerum angelorum Dei, et facta est portio Domini populus ejus Jacob, funiculus hereditatis ejus Israel (Deut. x). Igitur principibus, id est, angelis ab exordio terra divisa est. Daniel quippe manifestius quos Moyses angelos nominarat, principes esse testatur, dicens: Princeps regni Persarum, et princeps regni Graecorum, et Michael princeps gentium. Et unusquisque nostrum secum habet adversarium cohaerentem, cujus opus est ducere nos ad principem, et dicere: O princeps, verbi gratia, regni Persarum, iste qui subter erat tibi, eum ut opus fuerat, custodivi: nullus enim de reliquis principibus ad se potuit transducere, ne ille quidem, qui ad hoc se venisse Jactabat, ut de cunctis haereditatibus Persarum, sive Graecorum, omniumque nationum raperet homines, et haereditate Dei faceret esse subjectos. Christus Dominus noster omnes principes vicit, et terminos eorum transiens, captivos populos ad se transtulit in salutem. Et tu de parte alicujus principis eras: venit Jesus et rapuit te de potestate perversa, et Deo Patri obtulit. Adversarius ergo noster ambulat, ducens nos ad principem suum. Unde ego credens omnia Scripturarum verba habere rationem, non puto frustra judicem apud Graecos, cum articulo positum, qui singularitatis significator est; principem vero sine articulo scriptum esse simpliciter. Quando vadis cum adversario tuo. Signanter ait, tuo. Neque enim omnes omnium sunt adversarii, sed singuli singulos habent, qui ubique eos sequantur, et sint comites. Quando vadis cum adversario tuo ad principem. Non cum articulo principem posuit, ne certum videretur ostendere; sed sine articulo, ut e pluribus unum esse monstraret: quod apud Graecos magis intelligitur. Unusquisque enim nostrum non habet proprium principem. Qui Syrus est, sub Syrorum principe est, et unusquisque sub suo principe gentis est: si tamen hucusque processisse me sufficit, et ab hac disputatione ad aliam transire majorem, ut caeteras quoque gentes etiam commemorem. Unde dicitur: Videte Israel secundum carnem (Num. xi). Prudenti coepisse, dixisse est: licet et hoc in populo coepisse sermonem. Qui te vult, inquit, ducere ad principem suum, et ab alio principe conducere, quando vadis cum adversario tuo ad principem, in via da operam ut libereris ab eo. Nisi omni studio laboraveris, dum adhuc viam carpis, antequam ingrediaris ad principem, priusquam princeps tradat te judici ab adversario praeparatum, postea frustra conaberis. Da ergo operam, ut libereris ab eo, sive a principe ad quem te trahit adversarius. Da operam ut habeas sapientiam, justitiam, fortitudinem, atque temperantiam, et tunc complebitur: Ecce homo, opera ejus ante faciem suam. Nisi dederis operam, non poteris adversarii pactum infringere, cujus amicitia est in Deum. Quando vadis cum adversario tuo ad principem, in via da operam. Latitat in hoc loco nescio quid, et secretum est, in via da operam. Salvator ait: Ego sum via, veritas, et vita (Joan. xiv). Si dederis operam, ut libereris ab adversario, esto in via: et cum steteris in eo qui dicit: Ego sum via, stetisse non sufficit, sed da operam ut libereris ab adversario. Nisi dederis operam, ut ab adversario libereris, quae te sequantur ausculta. (??) judicem adversarius, sive princeps cum (??) ab adversario, trahit te ad judicem. Quam elegans verbum, trahit, ut ostendat quodammodo retractantes et nolentes ad condemnationem trahi et ire compelli? Quis enim homicida concito gradu pergit ad judicem? quis gaudens ad condemnationem suam ire festinat, et non invitus trahitur, ac repugnans. Scit enim se ad hoc ire, ut sententiam mortis accipiat. Ne forte trahat te ad judicem. Quis putas iste judex est? Ego nescio alium judicem nisi Dominum meum Jesum Christum, de quo alibi dicitur. Et statuet oves a dextris, haedos autem a sinistris. Et iterum; Qui confessus fuerit me, confitebor et ego eum coram Patre meo qui in coelis est (Matth. xxv). Qui autem negaverit me coram hominibus, negabo eum coram Patre meo qui in coelis est. Trahat te ad judicem, et judex tradat te exactori. Unusquisque nostrum per singula peccata damnum sustinet, et juxta qualitatem rationemque delicti, damni magnitudo reputatur. Debeo aliquod de Scripturis afferre testimonium super damno mulctaque pecuniae. Alius damnum sustinet quingentorum denariorum, et debet eos, alius quinquaginta denariis condemnatur: quae summa ambobus a creditore conceditur. Porro alius, sicut Scriptura dicit: Oblatus est ei unus qui debebat decem millia talenta (Matth. xvii), decem millibus talentorum condemnatur. Et quid me necesse est plura persequi? Unusquisque pro qualitate et quantitate peccati, diversam mulctae sententiam expendit. Si parum est quod peccas, ferieris damno minuti, ut Lucas scripsit, ut vero Matthaeus, quadrantis. Verumtamen etiam necesse est hoc ipsum quod exstitit debitor, solvere. Non enim inde exies nisi et minima quaeque persolveris. Qui vero fidelis est, nullo damno percutitur, sed quotidie ditatur: b Totus enim mundus divitiarum ejus est. Infidelis autem nec obolum habet. Alius damnatur denario, alius mna, alius talento. Et quaesitor hujus negotii, qui mensuras universorum noverit peccatorum. Hoc delictum talento condemnatur: illud peccatum mulctam istiusmodi meretur. Scriptum est enim: Cum autem coepisset facere rationem. Supputanda est omnibus nobis gratia. Non est aliud tempus faciendae rationis nisi tempus judicii, quando liquido cognoscetur quid nobis creditum est, et quid lucri, quidve detrimenti fecerimus, quis nostrum acceperit mnam, qui unum talentum, quis duo, quis quinque (Matth. xxv). Necesse non est plura indicare, cum hoc in commune dixisse sufficiat, reddituros nos esse rationem: et si debitores inventi fuerimus trahi ad judicem, et a judice exactori tradi. Singuli exactores proprios habemus: omnis vero multitudo, pluribus traditur, secundum id quod in Isaia scriptum est: Populus meus, exactores vestri spoliant vos, et qui potentes sunt dominantur vestri (Isai. iii). Dominantur exactores, si debuerimus aliquid. Si autem habuerimus fiduciam, et fronte libera vixerimus, servabo praeceptum libens: Reddite omnibus debita, cui tributum, tributum: cui timorem, timorem: cui vectigal, vectigal: cui honorem, honorem (Rom. xiii). Si omnibus universa reddidero, venio ad exactorem, et intrepida mente respondeo, Nihil tibi debeo. Venit exactor ad deposcendum, resisto ei. Scio enim quod si nihil debuero, in me non babet potestatem. Quod si debitor fuero, mittet me exactor meus in carcerem, illo ordine qui praedictus est. Adversarius enim me ducit ad principem, princeps ad judicem, et judex tradet me exactori, et exactor mittet in carcerem. Quae est lex carceris istius? Non egredior ex eo, neque me exactor patitur exire, nisi debitum omne persolvero. Non habet exactor potestatem, ut mihi saltem quadrantem, vel minimam portionem valeat concedere, unus est, qui debitoribus non habentibus unde persolvant, potest concedere. Accessit, inquit, ad eum unus qui debebat quingentos denarios, et alius quinquaginta: et cum non haberent unde redderent, ambobus donavit (Luc. vii). Qui donavit, Dominus est: iste vero qui exactor est, non est dominus, sed a domino ad exigenda debita praepositus. Non fuisti dignus ut tibi quingenti, sive quinquaginta denarii donarentur, nec audire meruisti, dimissa sunt tibi delicta tua: sed mitteris in carcerem, et ibi exigeris per laborem et opera, sive per poenas atque supplicia, et non inde exies nisi reddideris quadrantem, vel novissimum minutum, quod Graece tenue dici potest. Peccata autem nostra pinguia sunt. Scribitur enim: Incrassatum est cor populi hujus (Matth. xiii; Act. xxviii). Aut comparatione majoris, tenue atque subtile. Beatus est igitur, primum qui non peccat, secundo ut in collatione aliquis saltem tenue peccatum babeat. Et inter ipsa quoque tenuia atque subtilia, est diversitas peccatorum. Nisi esset pecunia subtilis, numquam diceretur: Non exies inde, donec reddas novissimum quadrantem. Quomodo sine pecunia diceret novissimum minutum, quod est denarius, sive nummus, sive obolus, vel statera. Quod si magnam pecuniam debuerimus, sicut ille qui scribitur decem millia talenta debuisse (Matth, xviii), quanto tempore claudamur in carcere, donec reddamus debitum, non possum manifeste pronuntiare. Si enim qui parum debet, non egredietur, nisi exsolvat minutum quadrantem: utique qui tanto debito fuerit obnoxius infinita ei ad reddendum debitum saecula numerabuntur. Quapropter demus operam, ut liberemur ab adversario, dum sumus in via, et jungamur Domino Jesu, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “When you go with your adversary,” and the rest, up to the place where he says, “And you will pay the last mite.” If it were not implanted in our nature to judge what is just, the Saviour would never say, “And why do you not judge for yourselves what is just?” (Luke 12:57). But lest we wander too far in proving this statement, especially since many more difficult things are attached to this chapter, it will be enough to have touched on it. Let us rather spread the sails of our souls to God and pray for the coming of his word, that it may interpret the parable of which it is written: “When you go with your adversary to the ruler, make an effort on the way to be freed from him, lest he hand you over to the judge, and the judge hand you over to the officer, and you be thrown into prison. Truly I tell you, you will not come out from there until you pay the last mite.” I see four persons set down: the adversary, the ruler, the judge, and the officer. And since the evangelist Matthew seems to say something similar where he says, “Be well disposed to your adversary while you are on the way with him,” I ask whether the sense is the same or whether there is some resemblance, since in Matthew one person is omitted and another changed. The ruler is omitted, and in place of the officer the attendant is put in; but the adversary and the judge are set down alike by both. We go, then, with our adversary to the ruler, and while we are still on the way we must labour hard to be freed from him. For the word is ambiguous and can refer either to the ruler or to the adversary: “lest he hand you over” (whether the adversary or the ruler) “to the judge, and the judge hand you over to the officer, and you will not come out from there until you pay the last mite”; for which Matthew says, “until you pay the last quadrans” (Matt 5:26). Both write the word “last”; but they seem to differ in that one put “quadrans” and the other “mite.” Certain more hidden things must be touched on, so that we may understand that the adversary is one thing and the other three persons, the ruler, the judge, and the officer, another. We read (if anyone is willing to accept a writing of this kind) of angels of righteousness and of iniquity disputing over the salvation and destruction of Abraham, each band wishing to claim him for its own company. If this displeases anyone, let him turn to the book entitled the Shepherd, and he will find that two angels attend every person: an evil one who urges to perverse things, and a good one who persuades to all that is best. It is written elsewhere that two kinds of angels attend a person, for good or for evil. Of the good ones the Saviour too makes mention, saying, “Their angels always see the face of my Father who is in heaven” (Matt 18:10). Ask at the same time whether the angels of the little ones in the church always see the face of the Father, while the angels of others do not have freedom to look upon the Father’s face; for it is not to be hoped that the angels of all see the face of the Father who is in heaven. If I belong to the church, however least I may be, my angel has freedom and confidence always to see the face of my Father who is in heaven. But if I am outside, not of that church which has neither spot nor wrinkle nor anything of the kind, and am proved by the fact itself to be a stranger to such a congregation, my angel has no confidence to look upon the face of my Father who is in heaven. For this reason the angels are anxious for the good, knowing that if they have guided us well and brought us to salvation, they too have confidence to see the face of the Father. For as, if salvation is obtained for human beings by their care and diligence, they always behold the Father’s face, so, if a person falls through their negligence, they know well that it is a matter of danger for themselves too. And as a good bishop and an excellent steward of the church knows that it belongs to his merit and virtue if the sheep of the flock entrusted to him have been kept safe, so understand it also of the angels. It is a disgrace for an angel if a righteous man has been entrusted to him and has sinned; as, on the contrary, it is a glory for an angel if the one entrusted to him, even the least in the church, has remained so. For they will see the face of the Father who is in heaven, not now and then but always, while others do not see it always. For according to the merit of those whose angels they are, the angels will contemplate the face of God always, or never, or less, or more. Clear knowledge of this matter belongs to God, and to anyone, though such is rarely found, whom Christ has enlightened. Let us see first, then, who is the adversary with whom we make the journey. The adversary is always with us. Unhappy and wretched are we! Whenever we sin, our adversary exults, knowing that he has the opportunity, before the prince of this age who had sent him, to exult and boast that he, the adversary of this or that person, for example, has made him subject to the prince of this age through so many sins of such a kind, through this and that offence. But it sometimes happens that, if someone is equipped with the armour of God and has covered himself on every side, the adversary tries indeed to inflict a wound but has no means of striking. The adversary always walks with us and never leaves us; he looks for an opportunity to lay snares, to see if he can somehow overthrow us, so as to slip an evil thought into the ruling part [ἡγεμονικόν] of our heart. “When you go to the ruler.” Who is this ruler? “When the Most High divided the nations, when he scattered the sons of Adam, he fixed the boundaries of the nations according to the number of the angels of God, and his people Jacob became the Lord’s portion, Israel the cord of his inheritance” (Deut 32:8–9). So from the beginning the earth was divided among rulers, that is, angels. For Daniel testifies more plainly that those whom Moses had named angels are rulers, saying, “The prince of the kingdom of the Persians, and the prince of the kingdom of the Greeks, and Michael the prince of the nations.” And each of us has an adversary clinging to him, whose work is to lead us to the ruler and say: O ruler, for example, of the kingdom of the Persians, this man who was under you I have guarded as was necessary; none of the other rulers could take him over to himself, not even he who boasted that he had come for this purpose, to snatch people from all the inheritances of the Persians or the Greeks and of all nations and make them subject to the inheritance of God. Christ our Lord conquered all the rulers and, passing their boundaries, transferred captive peoples to himself for salvation. You too were of the portion of some ruler; Jesus came and snatched you from the perverse power and offered you to God the Father. Our adversary, then, walks along, leading us to his ruler. Hence, believing that all the words of the Scriptures have a reason, I do not think it is for nothing that “judge” is set down in Greek with the article, which signifies singularity, while “ruler” is written simply, without the article. “When you go with your adversary.” He says pointedly “your.” For not all are adversaries of all, but each has his own, who follows him everywhere and is his companion. “When you go with your adversary to a ruler.” He did not put “ruler” with the article, lest he seem to indicate a definite one, but without the article, to show that he is one of many, which is better understood in Greek. For each of us does not have a ruler of his own. One who is a Syrian is under the ruler of the Syrians, and each is under the ruler of his own nation; it is enough that I have gone so far, without passing from this discussion to another, greater one, so as to mention the other nations too. Hence it is said: “See Israel according to the flesh.” For one who is wise, to have made a beginning is to have said enough, though it is right to have begun this discourse before the people. He who wants, he says, to lead you to his own ruler and take you away from another ruler: “When you go with your adversary to the ruler, make an effort on the way to be freed from him.” Unless you labour with all zeal while you are still on the road, before you enter in to the ruler, before the ruler hands you over to the judge prepared by the adversary, you will try afterwards in vain. Make an effort, then, to be freed from him, or from the ruler to whom the adversary drags you. Make an effort to have wisdom, justice, fortitude, and temperance, and then will be fulfilled: “Behold the man, and his works before his face.” Unless you make an effort, you will not be able to break the pact of the adversary, whose friendship is set against God. “When you go with your adversary to the ruler, make an effort on the way.” Something lies hidden in this place, and there is a secret in “make an effort on the way.” The Saviour says, “I am the way, the truth, and the life” (John 14:6). If you make an effort to be freed from the adversary, be in the way; and when you stand in him who says, “I am the way,” it is not enough to have stood, but make an effort to be freed from the adversary. Unless you make an effort to be freed from the adversary, listen to what follows for you. … the adversary, or the ruler … from the adversary, drags you to the judge. How fitting is the word “drag,” showing in a sense that those who resist and are unwilling are dragged and forced to go to condemnation! For what murderer goes to the judge with quick step? Who hastens gladly to his own condemnation, and is not dragged unwilling and resisting? For he knows that he is going to receive the sentence of death. “Lest he drag you to the judge.” Who do you think this judge is? I know no other judge but my Lord Jesus Christ, of whom it is said elsewhere: “And he will set the sheep on his right, but the goats on his left” (Matt 25:33). And again: “Whoever confesses me, I too will confess him before my Father who is in heaven; but whoever denies me before men, I will deny him before my Father who is in heaven” (Matt 10:32–33). “He drag you to the judge, and the judge hand you over to the officer.” Each of us suffers loss for each sin, and the size of the loss is reckoned according to the quality and nature of the offence. I should bring some testimony from the Scriptures about loss and fines of money. One suffers a loss of five hundred denarii and owes them; another is condemned for fifty denarii; and the sum is forgiven to both by the creditor. Again, another, as Scripture says, “there was brought to him one who owed ten thousand talents” (Matt 18:24), is condemned for ten thousand talents. Why need I pursue more? Each one pays a different fine according to the quality and quantity of his sin. If what you sin is little, you will be struck with the loss of a mite, as Luke wrote, or, as Matthew wrote, of a quadrans. Nevertheless it is necessary to pay even that for which one was found a debtor; for you will not come out from there unless you pay even the least things. But one who is faithful is struck by no loss, but is enriched daily; for the whole world of riches is his. The unbeliever, however, has not even an obol. One is condemned for a denarius, another for a mina, another for a talent. And the investigator of this business is he who knows the measures of all sins: this offence is condemned to a talent; that sin deserves a fine of such a kind. For it is written, “When he had begun to settle accounts.” Account must be rendered by all of us. There is no other time for settling accounts except the time of judgment, when it will be clearly known what was entrusted to us, and what gain or loss we have made, which of us received a mina, which one talent, which two, which five (Matt 25:15). There is no need to point out more, since it is enough to have said in general that we shall render an account, and that, if we are found debtors, we shall be dragged to the judge and handed over by the judge to the officer. Each of us has his own officers; but the whole multitude is handed over to several, according to what is written in Isaiah: “My people, your officers strip you, and those who are powerful rule over you” (Isa 3:12). The officers rule if we owe anything. But if we have confidence and have lived with a free brow, I will gladly keep the commandment: “Render to all their dues: tax to whom tax, fear to whom fear, toll to whom toll, honour to whom honour” (Rom 13:7). If I have rendered everything to everyone, I come to the officer and answer with fearless mind: I owe you nothing. The officer comes to demand; I resist him. For I know that if I owe nothing, he has no power over me. But if I am a debtor, my officer will throw me into prison, in the order described above. For the adversary leads me to the ruler, the ruler to the judge, and the judge will hand me over to the officer, and the officer will throw me into prison. What is the law of this prison? I do not come out of it, nor does the officer let me go out, unless I pay the whole debt. The officer has no power to remit to me even a quadrans or the least portion; there is one who can forgive debtors who have nothing to pay. “There came to him,” it says, “one who owed five hundred denarii and another fifty; and when they had nothing with which to repay, he forgave them both” (Luke 7:41–42). He who forgave is the Lord; but this one who is the officer is not the lord but is appointed by the lord to exact debts. You were not worthy to have five hundred or fifty denarii forgiven you, nor did you deserve to hear, “Your sins are forgiven you”; but you will be thrown into prison, and there payment will be exacted from you through labour and works, or through punishments and torments, and you will not come out from there until you pay the quadrans, or the last mite, which in Greek can be called “thin.” Our sins, however, are fat; for it is written, “The heart of this people has grown fat” (Matt 13:15; Acts 28:27). Or a sin is thin and slight by comparison with a greater one. Blessed, then, first, is he who does not sin; and second, he who by comparison has at least a thin sin. And even among the thin and slight there is a difference of sins. Unless there were small money, it would never be said, “You will not come out from there until you pay the last quadrans.” How, without small money, would he speak of the last mite, which is a denarius, or a coin, or an obol, or a stater? But if we owe a great sum, like the one who is written to have owed ten thousand talents (Matt 18:24), how long we shall be shut in prison until we pay the debt I cannot plainly declare. For if one who owes little will not come out unless he pays the small quadrans, surely for one who is bound by so great a debt endless ages will be counted for paying it. Therefore let us make an effort to be freed from the adversary while we are on the way, and let us be joined to the Lord Jesus, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 36
36PL 26:299d–300c
De eo quod scriptum est: Qui voluerit animam suam salvare, perdet eam, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Regnum Dei intra vos est. Qui quaesierit, inquit, animam suam salvare, perdet eam et qui perdiderit eam, salvabit eam. Martyres quaerunt salvare animam suam: propterea perdunt, ut salvent eam. Qui vero volunt salvare animam suam, ut non perdant eam, hi et corpus et animam perdunt pariter in gehennam. Quamobrem nolite timere eos, ait, qui possunt corpus occidere, sed timete magis eum qui potest animam et corpus perdere in gehennam (Luc. xvii). Hoc ad propositum, juxta vires ingenii nostri breviter dixerimus. Animalis autem non recipit ea quae sunt spiritus (I Cor. ii): et idcirco salvari non potest. Seminatur corpus animale, surgit corpus spiritale (I Cor. xv). Porro qui adhaeret Domino, spiritus unus efficitur. Si ergo qui Domino copulatur, cum animalis esset per id in spiritalem vertitur, et unus est spiritus: nos quoque perdamus animam nostram, ut adhaerentes Domino in unum spiritum transformemur. Sed et de regno Dei interrogatus, respondit Salvator Pharisaeis: Quando venerit, inquit, non venit regnum Dei cum observatione, neque dicunt, ecce hic, aut ecce ibi. Regnum enim Dei intra vos est (Luc. xvii). Non omnibus Salvator dicit, regnum Dei intra vos est: siquidem in peccatoribus regnum peccati est, et absque ulla ambiguitate, aut regnum peccati, aut regnum Dei in corde nostro imperat. Unde sive quae facimus, sive quae loquimur, sive quae cogitamus, contemplemur attentius, et tunc videbimus utrum Dei imperium regnet in nobis, an imperium delictorum. Quam diversitatem sciens Apostolus, quosdam commonet, dicens: Non regnet peccatum in mortali vestro corpore (Rom. vi). Si quis nostrum desiderat regnum Dei, regnatur ab eo. Si quis avaritiae ardore cruciatur, regnatur ab avaritia. Porro qui injustitiam reginam habet, regnatur ab ea. Qui vanae gloriae ambitione sustollitur, regnat ei aura popularis. Qui moeret, qui aliquid reformidat, qui amat, qui desiderat, imperant ei singula, prout perturbationibus variis possidetur. Quae omnia cognoscentes, et quam multa sint genera regnorum, surgamus precemurque Deum, ut auferat a nobis regnum inimici, et possimus sub regno esse Dei omnipotentis, id est sub regno sapientiae, pacis, justitiae, veritatis, quae cuncta in unigenito Dei Filio intelliguntur, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “Whoever wishes to save his soul will lose it,” up to the place where he says, “The kingdom of God is within you.” “Whoever seeks,” he says, “to save his soul will lose it, and whoever loses it will save it.” Martyrs seek to save their souls; therefore they lose them, in order to save them. But those who wish to save their souls so as not to lose them destroy both body and soul together in Gehenna. Therefore, he says, do not fear those who can kill the body, but fear rather him who can destroy both soul and body in Gehenna. Let this much be said briefly on the subject, according to the powers of our understanding. But the natural man does not receive the things of the Spirit (1 Cor 2:14), and therefore cannot be saved. It is sown a natural body, it rises a spiritual body (1 Cor 15:44). Moreover, he who clings to the Lord becomes one spirit (1 Cor 6:17). If, then, he who is joined to the Lord, though he was natural, is by that very fact turned into a spiritual being and is one spirit, let us too lose our soul, so that, clinging to the Lord, we may be transformed into one spirit. And when asked about the kingdom of God, the Saviour answered the Pharisees: “The kingdom of God,” he says, “does not come with observation, nor will they say, Behold here, or behold there; for the kingdom of God is within you” (Luke 17:20–21). The Saviour does not say to all, “The kingdom of God is within you”; for in sinners there is the kingdom of sin, and without any doubt either the kingdom of sin or the kingdom of God rules in our heart. Hence let us consider more attentively what we do, what we say, and what we think, and then we shall see whether the rule of God reigns in us or the rule of sins. Knowing this difference, the apostle warns some, saying, “Let not sin reign in your mortal body” (Rom 6:12). If any of us desires the kingdom of God, he is ruled by it. If anyone is tormented by the fire of avarice, he is ruled by avarice. Moreover, one who has injustice as his queen is ruled by her. One who is puffed up by the ambition of vainglory is ruled by popular favour. One who grieves, who fears something, who loves, who desires: each of these things rules him, according as he is possessed by various passions. Knowing all these things, and how many kinds of kingdoms there are, let us rise and pray to God to take away from us the kingdom of the enemy, so that we may be under the kingdom of almighty God, that is, under the kingdom of wisdom, peace, righteousness, and truth, all of which are understood in the only-begotten Son of God, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 37
37PL 26:300c–302a
De eo quod a discipulis pullus asinae solutus est. Lectum est in Evangelio secundum Lucam, quomodo cum venisset Salvator Bethphage, et Bethaniam juxta montem Oliveti, miserit duos e discipulis suis, ut solverent pullum asinae, qui vinctus erat, et super quem nullus hominum aliquando sederat (Luc. xix). Quod quidem mihi videtur magis ad altiorem intelligentiam, quam ad simplicem historiam pertinere. Asinus vinctus erat. Ubinam? Contra Bethphage et Bethaniam. E quibus Bethania interpretatur domus obedientiae, Bethphage vero, domus maxillarum: sacerdotalis quidam locus: maxillae enim sacerdotibus dabantur, sicut in lege praecipitur. Illuc ergo ubi obedientia, ubi locus sacerdotibus mancipatus, mittit Salvator discipulos suos, ut solvant pullum asinae super quem nullus hominum aliquando sederat. Porro quid aliud super asinum sedere potest absque homine? Volo paulisper exemplum sumere, ut quod dicturus sum, possit intelligi. Scriptum est in Isaia: Visio quadrupedum in tribulatione et angustia (Isai. xxx), et reliqua, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Non proderunt eis divitiae aspidum. Unusquisque nostrum consideret quantas opes aspidum ante portaverit, quantas divitias bestiarum, et quomodo numquam rationabilis homo sederit super asinum nostrum, non sermo Moysi, non Isaiae, non Jeremiae, nec reliquorum omnium prophetarum: et videbit tunc sedisse super nos sermonem Dei atque rationem, quando venit Dominus Jesus, et praecepit discipulis suis, ut euntes solverent pullum asinae, qui prius vinctus fuerat, ut liber incederet. Solutus itaque pullus asinae adducitur ad Jesum, ad cujus solutionem mittens discipulos dixerat: Si quis vos interrogaverit quare solvitis pullum, dicite ei quia Dominus necessarium illum habet. Multi erant domini hujus pulli antequam Salvator eum haberet necessarium: postquam vero ille caepit esse dominus, plures domini esse cessaverunt. Nemo enim potest Deo servire et mammonae. Quando malitiae servierimus, multis sumus passionibus vitiisque subjecti. Solvitur ergo pullus, quia Dominus necessarium eum habet. Vos estis pullus asinae, quid vestri Filius Dei necessarium habet? quid a vobis expetit? salute vestra opus habet, cupit vos solvi vinculis peccatorum. Deinde mittunt discipuli vestes suas super asinum, et sedere faciunt Salvatorem. Assumunt sermonem Dei, et imponunt eum super animas auditorum. Vestibus exuuntur, substernunt eas in via. Super nos sunt vestimenta apostolorum: opera eorum bona, ornamenta nostra sunt, volunt apostoli indumenta sua calcari a nobis. Et revera solutus a discipulis asinus, et portans Jesum, incidit super vestimenta apostolorum, quando doctrinam eorum imitatur et vitam. Quis nostrum ita beatus est, ut sedeat super illum Jesus? Qui quamdiu in monte fuit, cum suis apostolis morabatur: quando vero coepit vicinus esse descensui, tum occurrit ei turba populorum. Si non venisset ad descensum, non ei poterat occurrere multitudo. Descendit, seditque super pullum asinae, et omnis populus voce consona laudabat Deum. Quod Pharisaei videntes, dicebant Domino: Increpas eos. Quibus ille respondit: Si isti tacuerint, lapides clamabunt (Matth. iii). Quando nos loquimur, lapides silent: quando nos tacemus, lapides clamant. Potest enim Dominus de lapidibus istis suscitare filios Abrahae. Quo tempore nos tacebimus? Quando refrixerit charitas multorum, quando illud quod a Salvatore praedicatura est, fuerit impletum: Putas veniens Filius hominis inveniet fidem super terram? Propterea Domini misericordiam deprecemur, ne nobis tacentibus, lapides clamitent; sed loquamur et laudemus Deum in Patre, et Filio, et Spiritu sancto: cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the colt of the ass being untied by the disciples. It was read in the Gospel according to Luke how, when the Saviour had come to Bethphage and Bethany near the Mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples to untie the colt of an ass which was tied, and on which no man had ever sat (Luke 19:29–30). This seems to me to belong rather to a higher understanding than to simple history. The ass was tied. Where? Opposite Bethphage and Bethany. Of these, Bethany is interpreted “house of obedience,” and Bethphage “house of jaws,” a priestly place; for the jaws were given to the priests, as is commanded in the law. There, then, where there is obedience, where there is a place assigned to the priests, the Saviour sends his disciples to untie the colt of an ass on which no man had ever sat. But what else can sit upon an ass besides a man? I want to take an example for a moment, so that what I am going to say may be understood. It is written in Isaiah: “The vision of the four-footed beasts in tribulation and distress,” and the rest, up to the place where he says, “The riches of asps will not profit them” (Isa 30:6). Let each of us consider how great a wealth of asps he carried before, how great riches of beasts, and how no rational man ever sat upon our ass, not the word of Moses, not of Isaiah, not of Jeremiah, nor of all the other prophets; and he will see that the Word and Reason of God sat upon us when the Lord Jesus came and commanded his disciples to go and untie the colt of the ass, which before had been tied, so that it might go free. So the colt of the ass, untied, is brought to Jesus, who, sending the disciples to untie it, had said: “If anyone asks you why you are untying the colt, tell him that the Lord has need of it.” This colt had many masters before the Saviour had need of it; but after he began to be its master, the many masters ceased to be. For no one can serve God and mammon. When we served wickedness, we were subject to many passions and vices. The colt, then, is untied, because the Lord has need of it. You are the colt of the ass: what need does the Son of God have of you? What does he seek from you? He needs your salvation; he longs for you to be loosed from the bonds of sins. Then the disciples put their garments on the ass and seat the Saviour on it. They take up the word of God and set it upon the souls of the hearers. They strip off their garments and spread them on the road. The garments of the apostles are upon us: their good works are our adornment; the apostles want their clothing to be trodden by us. And indeed the ass untied by the disciples and carrying Jesus walks upon the garments of the apostles when it imitates their teaching and life. Which of us is so blessed that Jesus sits upon him? As long as he was on the mountain, he stayed with his apostles; but when he began to approach the descent, then the crowd of people met him. Had he not come to the descent, the multitude could not have met him. He came down and sat upon the colt of the ass, and all the people with one voice praised God. Seeing this, the Pharisees said to the Lord: “Rebuke them.” He answered them: “If these are silent, the stones will cry out.” When we speak, the stones are silent; when we are silent, the stones cry out. For the Lord is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham. At what time shall we be silent? When the love of many grows cold, when what was foretold by the Saviour is fulfilled: “Do you think the Son of Man, when he comes, will find faith on earth?” Therefore let us pray for the Lord’s mercy, that the stones may not cry out while we are silent; but let us speak and praise God in the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 38
38PL 26:302b–303d
De eo quod scriptum est: Cum autem appropinquasset, vidit civitatem, et flevit super eam, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Ejecit omnes vendentes columbas. Cap. XIX. Cum appropinquasset Jerusalem Dominus noster, videns eam flevit, et dixit: Si cognosceres et tu in die ista quae ad pacem sunt tibi; nunc autem abscondita sunt ab oculis tuis, quoniam venient dies super te, et circumdabunt te inimici tui vallo. Sacramenta sunt quae dicuntur, et speramus, pandente Deo, aperire posse quod latitat. Primum ergo de fletu ejus videndum. Omnes beatitudines quas locutus est in Evangelio Jesus, suo firmat exemplo, et quod docuit, pro testimonio probat. Beati, inquit, mites. Huic simile est de semetipso: Discite a me, quoniam mitis sum (Matth. xi). Beati pacifici: et quis alius ita pacificus, ut Dominus meus Jesus, qui est pax nostra, qui solvit inimicitiam, et in sua eam carne destruxit? Beati qui persecutionem patiuntur propter justitiam. Nemo sic persecutionem passus est propter justitiam, ut Dominus Jesus, qui pro peccatis nostris crucifixus est. Omnes igitur beatitudines in semetipso Dominus ostendit. Ad quam similitudinem etiam illud quod dixerat, Beati flentes, ipse flevit, ut hujus quoque beatitudinis jaceret fundamenta. Flevit autem super Jerusalem, dicens: Si cognovisses et tu in die ista quae ad pacem sunt tibi, nunc autem abscondita sunt ab oculis tuis, et reliqua, usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Eo quod non cognoveris tempus visitationis tuae. Dicat aliquis auditorum: Manifesta sunt quae dicuntur, et opere completa de Jerusalem. Circumdedit enim eam Romanus exercitus, et ad internecionem usque vastavit, tempusque veniet quando lapis super lapidem non relinquetur super eam. Non nego et illam quidem Jerusalem propter habitatorum scelera fuisse destructam, sed quaero si et ad hanc nostram Jerusalem fletus iste pertineat. Nos enim sumus Jerusalem quae defletur, qui nobis videmur intuitum habere majorem. Quod si post mysteria veritatis, post sermonem Evangelii, post doctrinam Ecclesiae, post visionem sacramentorum ejus, aliquis e nobis peccaverit, plangitur atque fletur. Nemo enim gentilis fletur, sed ille qui fuit de Jerusalem, quod post peccata circumdant eam inimici, contrariae videlicet fortitudines, spiritus nequam, et immittant in circuitu ejus vallum, et obsideant eam, et lapidem super lapidem non relinquant: maxime si post multam continentiam. post aliquot annos castitatis victus quis fuerit, blandimentisque carnis illectus patientiam pudicitiamque amiserit. Si fueris fornicatus, lapidem super lapidem non relinquent super te. Ait enim in alio loco: Non recordabor priorum justitiarum ejus: in peccato suo, in quo deprehensus fuerit, in ipso judicabo eum (Ezech. xxviii). Haec est ergo quae defletur Jerusalem. Post quae dicitur: Ingressus est templum. Quod cum fuisset ingressus, ejecit eos qui vendebant columbas. Non ejecit ementes, qui enim emunt, et quod emerint possident. Illos ejecit de templo Patris Jesus, qui vendunt et abjiciunt quod habuerant, in similitudinem illius luxuriosi filii, qui substantiam suam accepit a patre, et universa perdidit nimie potando (Luc. xv). Si quis ergo vendit, ejicitur, praecipue si vendebat columbas. Quare alias aves non posuit nisi columbas? Hoc animal simplex est, et decorum. Vereor ne et in nobis vitium istius modi deprehendatur. Si enim ea quae mihi a sancto Spiritu revelata sunt, et credita, ut in vulgus efferrem, pretio vendidero, et absque mercede non docuero, quid aliud facio, nisi columbas, id est, Spiritum sanctum vendo? Quem cum vendidero, ejicior de templo Dei. Quapropter rogemus Dominum, ut omnes emamus potius quam vendamus. Si enim non vendiderimus, cognoscimus et intelligimus salutem nostram: alioquin inimici circumdabunt urbem nostram. Quod si semel nos exercitus hostilis cinxerit, lacrymas Dei non merebimur. Surgamus ergo diluculo, et obsecremus Dominum, ut saltem micas quae de mensa ejus cadunt, comedere possimus. Miratur Scriptura reginam Saba venisse ab extremo terrae audire sapientiam Salomonis: quae cum vidisset prandium, et supellectilem, et ministeria domus ejus, obstupuit, et tota in miraculo fuit (IIIRegx) Nos si tantas Domini nostri opes, tantam sermonis supellectilem, et abundantiam doctrinarum non libenter amplectimur, si non comedimus panem vitae, si non carnibus Christi vescimur, et cruore potamur, si contemnimus dapes Salvatoris nostri, scire debemus quod habeat Deus, et benignitatem, et severitatem. E quibus benignitatem ejus magis orare debemus, in Christo Jesu Domino nostro: cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the text: “And when he drew near, he saw the city and wept over it,” up to the place where he says, “He drove out all who were selling doves.” Chapter 19. When our Lord drew near to Jerusalem, seeing it he wept and said: “If you too had known on this day the things that make for your peace! But now they are hidden from your eyes, for days will come upon you, and your enemies will surround you with a rampart.” What is said contains mysteries, and we hope, as God opens them, to be able to disclose what lies hidden. First, then, his weeping must be considered. All the beatitudes that Jesus spoke in the Gospel he confirms by his own example, and what he taught he proves by his witness. “Blessed,” he says, “are the meek.” Like this is what he says of himself: “Learn from me, for I am meek” (Matt 11:29). “Blessed are the peacemakers”: and who else is such a peacemaker as my Lord Jesus, who is our peace, who dissolved the enmity and destroyed it in his own flesh? “Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness’ sake”: no one so suffered persecution for righteousness’ sake as the Lord Jesus, who was crucified for our sins. The Lord, then, showed all the beatitudes in himself. On the same pattern, since he had said, “Blessed are those who weep,” he himself wept, to lay the foundations of this beatitude too. He wept over Jerusalem, saying: “If you too had known on this day the things that make for your peace! But now they are hidden from your eyes,” and the rest, up to the place where he says, “because you did not know the time of your visitation.” Someone among the hearers may say: What is said is plain, and has been fulfilled in deed concerning Jerusalem. For the Roman army surrounded it and laid it waste to the point of extermination, and the time will come when stone will not be left upon stone in it. I do not deny that that Jerusalem was destroyed because of the crimes of its inhabitants; but I ask whether this weeping concerns this Jerusalem of ours too. For we are the Jerusalem that is wept over, we who seem to ourselves to have greater insight. For if, after the mysteries of truth, after the word of the Gospel, after the teaching of the church, after the sight of its sacraments, any of us has sinned, he is lamented and wept over. For no pagan is wept over, but he who belonged to Jerusalem, because after his sins his enemies, namely the opposing powers and wicked spirits, surround him, and set a rampart around him, and besiege him, and do not leave stone upon stone; above all if, after much self-control, after some years of chastity, someone has been overcome and, enticed by the blandishments of the flesh, has lost his endurance and purity. If you have committed sexual immorality, they will not leave stone upon stone in you. For he says in another place: “I will not remember his former righteous deeds; in his sin, in which he has been caught, in that I will judge him.” This, then, is the Jerusalem that is wept over. After this it is said: “He entered the temple.” And when he had entered, he drove out those who were selling doves. He did not drive out the buyers, for those who buy also possess what they have bought. Jesus drove out of his Father’s temple those who sell and throw away what they had, after the likeness of that prodigal son who received his substance from his father and lost everything by excessive drinking (Luke 15:13). If anyone sells, then, he is driven out, especially if he was selling doves. Why did he name no other birds but doves? This creature is simple and comely. I fear lest a fault of this kind be found in us too. For if I sell for a price what has been revealed and entrusted to me by the Holy Spirit to bring out to the people, and do not teach without a fee, what else am I doing but selling doves, that is, the Holy Spirit? And when I have sold him, I am driven out of the temple of God. Therefore let us ask the Lord that we may all buy rather than sell. For if we do not sell, we know and understand our salvation; otherwise the enemies will surround our city. And if once the hostile army has encircled us, we shall not deserve God’s tears. Let us rise, then, at dawn and beseech the Lord that we may at least eat the crumbs that fall from his table. Scripture marvels that the queen of Sheba came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and when she had seen his meal and furnishings and the service of his house, she was astonished and was wholly in wonder (1 Kgs 10:1–5). If we do not gladly embrace such great riches of our Lord, so great a store of his word and abundance of his teachings, if we do not eat the bread of life, if we are not fed on the flesh of Christ and do not drink his blood, if we despise the banquet of our Saviour, we must know that God has both kindness and severity. Of these, let us pray rather for his kindness, in Christ Jesus our Lord, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 39
39PL 26:303d–306c
De quaestione Sadducaeorum, quam proposueram Domino, mulieris ejus quae septem viros habuit; et rursus de denario quem sibi Salvator jussit ostendi. Cap. XX. Est haeresis in Judaeis, quae dicitur Sadducaeorum, haec resurrectionem mortuorum negat, et putat animam interire cum corpore, nec post mortem ultra respirare. Igitur quaestionem Domino proponente, composuerunt fabulam mulieris septem virorum, quae post primum virum ad resuscitandum semen prioris alterum duxerit: quo mortuo, tertium quoque, et rursum quartum: atque in hunc modum ad septimum usque pervenerat. Quaeritur ergo in resurrectione mortuorum, quis eam sibi e septem fratribus sit vindicaturus uxorem. Hoc autem problema insidiantes verbis Salvatoris, eo tempore proposuerunt, quo eum viderant de resurrectione docere discipulos. Quibus respondens Salvator ait: Erratis, nescientes Scripturas, neque virtutem Dei. In resurrectione enim mortuorum neque nubent, neque nubentur, sed erunt sicut angeli in caelis. Qui erunt sicut angeli, utique angeli erunt. Simulque discendum, quod angeli connubia non habeant. Hic vero ubi mors, et nuptiae, et liberi necessarii sunt: ubi immortales, nec conjugio opus est, nec filiis. Proponam mihi quaestionem valde molestam, et quae non facile solvitur, ex persona eorum, qui studiosissimi Scripturarum sunt, et die ac nocte meditantur in Lege Domini (Ps. i). Ubi, inquiunt, scriptum est: Quia neque nubent, neque nubentur? Tam vetus quam novum Testamentum memoria ac mente perlustrans, nusquam memini tale quid relatum. Quod si forte me fallit, qui plus novit doceat. Libenter disco quod nescio. Sed quantum ego existimo, nec in veteri, nec in novo instrumento quidquam tale reperiet. Omnis ergo eorum error de prophetica, quam non intelligunt, lectione surrexit: e quibus illud est in Isaia: Lecti mei non habebunt liberos in maledictionem (Isai, lxv). Et in Deuteronomio in benedictionibus: Benedicti filii uteri tui (Deut. xxviii). Et putant haec futura in resurrectione, non intelligentes spiritales benedictiones esse praedictas. Paulus enim vas electionis, omnes has benedictiones, quae ponuntur in Lege, spiritaliter interpretans, et sciens non esse carnales, ad Ephesios loquitur: Benedictus Deus, et Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui benedixit nos in omni benedictione spiritali, cum a mortuis resurgentes aeternam beatitudinem consequeremur Sed et in psalmis simile quid reperientes, eodem labuntur errore Uxor, inquit, tua sicut vitis abundans in lateribus domus tuae filii tui sicut novella olivarum in circuitu mensa tuae (Ps. cxxvii), usque ad eum locum ubi ait: Benedicat te Dominus ex Sion, et videas quae bona sunt Jerusalem. Ergo cum instructa fuerit Jerusalem, et instaurata in antiquum statum, tunc visurus est bona quae Scriptura commemorat. Qui spiritaliter intelligunt Jerusalem, et de ea dici sciunt quae coelestis est, quae sursum est, quae est mater nostra (Gal, iv): videbunt bona illius, de quibus saepe diximus, et id quod nunc de psalmo posuimus: Uxor tua sicut vitis abundans in lateribus domus tuae, filii tui sicut novellae olivarum in circuitu mensa tuae. Quae omnia corporaliter intelligentibus Sadducaeis, qui erant portio Judaeorum, dicit Salvator: Nescitis Scripturas, neque virtutem Dei, Haec de quaestione, quam Sadducaei Domino proposuerunt, breviter dicta sint. Porro quod adjectum est de imagine Caesaris, etiam super hoc debemus pauca perstringere. Putant quidam a Salvatore dictum esse simpliciter: Reddite quae sunt Caesaris, Caesari, id est, tributum reddite quod debetis. Quis enim nostrum de tributis reddendis Caesari contradicit? Habet igitur locus quiddam mystici atque secreti. Duae sunt imagines hominis, unam quam accepit a Deo factus in principio, sicut in Genesi scriptum est: Juxta imaginem et similitudinem Dei (Gen. i); altera choici, id est, terreni, postquam propter inobedientiam atque peccatum ejectus de paradiso assumpsit eam, principis saeculi hujus suasus illecebris. Sicut enim nummus atque denarius habet imaginem imperatorum mundi; sic qui facit opera rectoris tenebrarum istarum, portat imaginem ejus cujus habet opera; quam praecepit Jesus esse reddendam et projiciendam de vultu nostro, assumendamque eam imaginem, juxta quam a principio ad similitudinem Dei conditi sumus. Atque ita fit, ut quae Caesaris sunt, Caesari, et quae Dei, reddamus Deo. Ostendite, inquit, mihi nummum. Pro quo in Matthaeo scribitur denarius. Quem cum accepisset, ait: Cujus scriptionem habet? Qui respondentes, dixerunt: Caesaris. Ad quos rursum; reddite ergo, inquit, quae sunt Caesaris Caesari, et quae sunt Dei Deo. Quorum consequentiam et Paulus locutus est, dicens: Sicut portavimus imaginem choici, portemus et imaginem caelestis (I Cor. xv). Quod ergo ait: Reddite quae sunt Caesaris Caesari, hoc dicit: Deponite personam choici, abjicite imaginem terrenam, ut possitis vobis personam coelestis imponentes, reddere quae sunt Dei Deo. Repetit nos Deus. Quidnam repetit? Lege Moysen: Et nunc quid Dominus repetit a te? et reliqua quae sequuntur. Postulat igitur a nobis Deus, et deprecatur, non quia necessarium habet aliquid, ut ei tribuamus: postulat et postquam ei dederimus, idipsum tribuat in salutem. Quod ut manifestius fiat, ponam parabolam mnarum. Qui unam acceperat mnam, et fecerat decem; et obtulit Domino, a quo sibi credita mna fuerat, accepit et aliam quam antea non habebat. Illius enim mnam, qui non multiplicaverat quod accepit, jubet Dominus auferri, et dari ei qui alias habet. Tollite, inquit, mnam, et date ei qui habet decem mnas. Atque in hunc modum quae dederimus Deo, nobis ea ipsa restituet cum his quae ante non habueramus. Exigit et postulat a nobis Deus, ut habeat occasionem donandi, ut ipsi tribuat qui erogavit. Ipsius enim gratia duplicata est mna, et dignus quibusque plus datum est quam sperabant. Quapropter surgentes oremus Deum, ut digni simus offerre ei munera quae nobis restituat, et pro terrenis coelestia largiatur, in Christo Jesu, cui est gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum. Amen.
On the question of the Sadducees which they put to the Lord, about the woman who had seven husbands; and again on the denarius which the Saviour ordered to be shown to him. Chapter 20. There is a sect among the Jews called the Sadducees; it denies the resurrection of the dead and holds that the soul perishes with the body and does not breathe again after death. So, putting a question to the Lord, they made up a story of a woman with seven husbands, who after her first husband married a second to raise up seed for the former; and when he died, a third, and again a fourth; and in this way she had come to the seventh. The question is asked, then, which of the seven brothers will claim her as wife in the resurrection of the dead. They put forward this problem, laying a trap for the Saviour’s words, at the time when they had seen him teaching his disciples about the resurrection. The Saviour answered them: “You are wrong, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God. For in the resurrection of the dead they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but will be like the angels in heaven.” Those who will be like angels will surely be angels. And at the same time we learn that angels do not have marriages. Here, where there is death, marriage and children are necessary; where there are immortals, there is need neither of marriage nor of children. I will put to myself a very troublesome question, not easily solved, in the person of those who are most zealous for the Scriptures and meditate day and night on the law of the Lord (Ps 1:2). Where, they say, is it written, “They neither marry nor are given in marriage”? Going over both the Old and the New Testament in memory and mind, I do not remember such a thing related anywhere. If perhaps it escapes me, let one who knows more teach me; I gladly learn what I do not know. But as far as I can judge, he will find nothing of the kind in either the Old or the New Testament. The whole error of these people arose from the prophetic readings, which they do not understand; among them is this in Isaiah: “My elect will not have children for a curse” (Isa 65:23). And in Deuteronomy, among the blessings: “Blessed are the children of your womb” (Deut 28:4). And they think these things will be in the resurrection, not understanding that spiritual blessings were foretold. For Paul, the chosen vessel, interpreting spiritually all these blessings set down in the law, and knowing that they are not fleshly, says to the Ephesians: “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing” (Eph 1:3), when, rising from the dead, we attain eternal blessedness. And finding something similar in the psalms, they slip into the same error: “Your wife,” it says, “like a fruitful vine on the sides of your house; your children like young olive shoots around your table,” up to the place where it says, “May the Lord bless you from Zion, and may you see the good things of Jerusalem” (Ps 128:3–5). So, they say, when Jerusalem has been rebuilt and restored to its ancient state, then he will see the good things that Scripture records. Those who understand Jerusalem spiritually, and know that this is said of the Jerusalem which is heavenly, which is above, which is our mother (Gal 4:26), will see its good things, of which we have often spoken, and what we have just quoted from the psalm: “Your wife like a fruitful vine on the sides of your house, your children like young olive shoots around your table.” To the Sadducees, a part of the Jews, who understood all this bodily, the Saviour says: “You do not know the Scriptures nor the power of God.” Let this be said briefly about the question the Sadducees put to the Lord. Further, on what is added about the image of Caesar we must touch on a few points too. Some think the Saviour meant simply, “Render the things that are Caesar’s to Caesar,” that is, pay the tribute you owe. But which of us objects to paying tribute to Caesar? The passage, then, has something mystical and secret. There are two images of man: one which he received from God when he was made in the beginning, as is written in Genesis, “after the image and likeness of God” (Gen 1:26); the other, that of the man of dust, that is, the earthly, which he took on after he was cast out of paradise because of disobedience and sin, persuaded by the allurements of the prince of this age. For as a coin or denarius bears the image of the emperors of the world, so he who does the works of the ruler of this darkness bears the image of him whose works he does; and Jesus commanded that this image be rendered and cast away from our face, and that we take up that image after which from the beginning we were made in the likeness of God. And so it comes about that we render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s. “Show me,” he says, “a coin”; for which Matthew writes “denarius.” When he had received it, he said, “Whose inscription does it have?” They answered and said, “Caesar’s.” To them he said again, “Render, then, the things that are Caesar’s to Caesar, and the things that are God’s to God.” In agreement with this Paul too spoke, saying, “As we have borne the image of the man of dust, let us bear also the image of the heavenly man” (1 Cor 15:49). When he says, then, “Render the things that are Caesar’s to Caesar,” he means: lay aside the person of the man of dust, cast away the earthly image, so that, putting on the person of the heavenly man, you may render to God the things that are God’s. God asks something back from us. What does he ask back? Read Moses: “And now what does the Lord ask of you?” and the rest that follows. God, then, asks of us and entreats us, not because he needs anything that we should give him; he asks so that, after we have given it to him, he may give that very thing back for our salvation. To make this clearer, I will set out the parable of the minas. He who had received one mina and made ten, and offered it to the Lord by whom the mina had been entrusted to him, received another as well, which he did not have before. For the Lord commands the mina of him who had not multiplied what he received to be taken away and given to him who has the others. “Take away,” he says, “the mina and give it to him who has ten minas” (Luke 19:24). In this way what we give to God he will restore to us, together with what we did not have before. God demands and asks of us so that he may have occasion to give, so that he may give to the very one who paid out. For by his grace the mina was multiplied, and to each who was worthy more was given than he hoped. Therefore let us rise and pray God that we may be worthy to offer him gifts which he may restore to us, and that he may grant heavenly things in place of earthly ones, in Christ Jesus, to whom be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.